I 





JESUS KNOCKING AT THE DOOR. 



" The Light of the World is Jesus." 

Behold, I stand at the door and knock : if any man hear my voice, and 
open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him. and he 
with me. Rev. 3:20. 



THE BIBLE STUDENTS' ^ 
CYCLOPEDIA L 



OR 



BIBLE MARKING AND READING 

RAPID SYSTEM OF MEMORIZING BIBLICAL FACTS 

TREASURY FOR THE HOME CIRCLE 

IN PROSE AND VERSE 

BY 

L. U. SNEAD. 






The entrance of Thy words giveth light. — Psalm 119:130. 
Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 

— St. Luke 5 : 4. 



If my hand were better skilled to wield 

The Artist' 's pencil than the Poet's pen, 

' T would be my life's task to produce a work 

That should make every heart grow soft with tears. 

— Holmes. 



Consecrated to Helping Young Men and Women 
Struggling for an Education. 



L. U. SNEAD & SONS, PUBLISHERS. 

UPLAND, INDIANA. 

1900 



45363 



LibrMf y of Gon^raw 

SEP 10 1900 

CofyngMoifcy 

StCOND COPY. 

CMtewadto 

OKOfctt DIVISION, 

SEP 12 I90n 



*>?& 



COPYRIGHT, 1900, BY 

U. SNEAD & SONS, 
Upland, Indiana 



press OF 

THE REPUBLICAN PUBLISHING COMPANY 
HAMILTON. ^HIO 



7r -~~. 



?ggs 



le&€W$%^n<> 



w\\ 



m*m^ 



-TO 






,. ■- AMcain from all aiipmraivo of evil.*' 



•FROM- 



f<3^?^§^9?>9^§^3?§^ 




<(?o.. 



«? 



5J* 



Call upon vie. and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty 
hidden) things, -which thou knowest not.—Jer. 33:3. 



INTRODUCTION. 



"THE BIBLE STUDENTS' CYCLOPEDIA. ' ' 

OR 

"bible marking and reading." 

"rapid system of memorizing biblical facts " 

"treasury for the home circle, 

in prose and verse." 

HESE terms form the title page and suffcie?itly express 

the scope and aim of the present beautifully illustrated 

volume. 

It has been the constant endeavor of both publishers and 

editor to reach a high standard of excellence and to make this 

work of practical value. 

It is believed that it contains vastly more than any other 
publication of like size and price. It has been prepared at 
great expense and labor, to meet a want felt in every home, 
for a Bible work that shall be for every day use, a source of 
constant instruction, pleasant e7itertai7iment and permanent 
good; that will cheer the solitary hours and charm the family 
circle. A rapid system of obtaining a large amount of 'knowl- 
edge of important persons, places and events of Bible history. 




vi The Bible Shidents' Cyclopaedia. 

A topical classification of the Bible for waking up the will 
and aiding the memory. 

Our Bible Memory System contains over ONE THOUS- 
AND QUESTIONS on history, biography, geography and 
chronology , and has been endorsed by over five hundred college 
presidents , ministers and teachers, and is now printed in book 
form to be used by the ministers, Sunday-school superintendents , 
teachers, Young People 's and Y. M. C. A. societies, the home 
circle and the i?idividual. 

Besides the Bible Markiiig and Reading and Complete 
Memory System of Biblical Facts, it contains the Historical Life 
of Christ and the Apostles; Life of fesus and Ministry of the 
Holy Spirit in zuords of Scripture; Special Prayers mentioned 
in the Bible; The Parables of fesus; The Miracles of Christ; 
The Discourses of fesus; Parables Recorded in the Old Testa- 
ment; Remarkable Mountains and Hills; A Dictionary of Scrip- 
ture Proper Names Diacritically Marked; A General Index; 
Five Beautiful Colored Maps; and two hundred Chapters of Pure 
Gold; Selah; fesus is Coming; Her Mother' s Ear; Write Them 
a Letter Tonight; The Old Harp; Water-Mill; Also, the Beau- 
tiful Story of Ruth, and other poems; Choice Sayings, and Helps 
for Everyday Life, thus forming a ' ' Treasury for the Home Circle, 
in Prose and Verse." 

You will find purity throughout in this book and its especia 
fitness for the Home. 

Do you know, parents, that a book may decide a man'' s des- 
tiny for good or evil? The book your boy or girl read yesterday 
may have decided them for time and for eternity. 

Who can exaggerate the poiver of a good book f Benjamin 
Franklin said that his reading in childhood of Cotton Mather's 
"Essay to Do Good,'" gave him holy aspirations for all the rest 
of his life. 

The Bible is the Chart of Life and may be made more 
intensely interesting than any romance in the world. But alas! 
for the influence of a bad book. 



Introduction. vii 

Four boys, from sixteen to nineteen years of age and from 
zvell-to-do families, read the life of a highwayman and train 
robber. They resolved to imitate his life; by so doing they 
wrecked a passenger trai?i causing the death of several parties . 
They were an'ested. Before the trial one died in jail with a 
broken heart, the other three were imprisoned, one for life 
and two for forty years each. 

Why are fifty per cent of the criminals hi our jails and 
penitentiaries today under twenty-one years of age f Many of 
them from thirteen to seventeen. Bad books and bad news- 
papers blighted body, mind and soul. 

Dear parents, look well to what your children read. 
"Oh/" says some one, "I am a business man, and I have no 
time to examine what my children read. I have no time to 
inspect the books that come into my household.''' 

Better take the time, and make your children heart com- 
panions a?id see what they read. In the presence of God I 
warn you of the fact that every dollar you accumulate and do 
not use to build a pure, substantial character in your children , 
will be a curse instead of a blessing. You ca?inot restore 
elasticity to the iron bar once overstrained; return the doitm 
to the peach, or erase the scar from the healed wound. Alas! 
the i7ifluence of a bad book may smirch the imagination for 
a life-time and rankle in the memory with hell-like pangs. 

fohn Angel fames, than whom England never had a 
holier Minister, stood in his pulpit at Birmirigham, and said; 
' ' Twenty-five years ago a lad loaned me an i7ifamous book. 
He would loan it only fifteen minutes, and then I gave it 
back; but that book has haunted me like a spectre ever since. 
I have in agony of soul, on my knees before God, prayed 
that He would obliterate from my soul the memory of it; but 
I shall carry the damage of it until the day of my death." 

Our object is to produce a book of superior excellence. 
The paper is firm and durable; a?id the book throughout 
elegantly finished. In matter of binding, materials have been 
selected with reference to durability and elega?it appearance, 



viii The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 

while the workmanship is of the best style. The illustrations 
form an artistic commentary on the choice subject-matter, a7id 
give a charming effect to the entire work. In view of the 
special fitness of * ' The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia " as a gift 
book, a beautiful prese?itation plate is inserted. Also, a com- 
plete system of indexing, giving ready access to the conte?its 
of the work. 

Dedicated to Christian young me?i and women strug- 
gling for an education. 

And now it is presented to the consideration of an appre- 
ciative public. 

THE AUTHOR. 



CONTENTS. 



Bible Marking and Reading, 

The Voice, i 

The Bible Neglected, (D. L,. Moody), 2 

Study to Feed Rather than Dazzle, 2 

Bible Marking and Reading *3 

Mark the Dates of Great Spiritual Blessings, 4 

Belief and Trust, 5 

Different Colored Inks, 5 

Blank Pages, 6 

Title Chapters 7 

Ink, Pen and Ruler, 7 

Marked Envelopes, 8 

Verses, 8 

The Great Invitation, 8 

Don't Know how to Come to Christ, 9 

They Must Receive a Person, not a Creed, 9 

Say They Can't Believe, 9 

They Must Come, 9 

Don't Know How to Come to Christ, 9 

The "Believings" of John, 9 

To Believe is to "Have" 9 

Not Deeply Convicted of Sin, 9 

Can't Forgive 9 

Entertaining False Hope, 10 

The Hope that all will be Saved; 

God is too Good to Damn Any One, „ 10 

We should Build our Hope not on what we Feel but on God's 

Word, 10 

For the Danger of Delay 10 

Danger of Postponing a Decision, 10 

Christians are so Inconsistent, 10 

Grace for the Weakest, 10 

Need not Fail, 10 

Do not Fear Persecution, 10 

Don't be Afraid of L,oss to Become a Christian, 11 

The Devil will try to make You Believe There is too Much to 

Give Up 11 



The Bible Students Cyclopedia, 



Afraid of Losing Their Companions, u 

For the Time to be Saved, n 

Reap what we Sow, n 

Sowing to the Flesh H 

Sowing to the Spirit,..-. n 

Go away Trusting and Come Back Doubting, n 

As the Heart is the Life will Be n 

The Careless Backsliders, 12 

Backsliders who wish to Come Back to the Lord, 12 

Examples of Backsliders Reclaimed, 12 

Will Try to be Saved 12 

For Contrasts in Conversions, 12 

Are Afraid They will Fall, 13 

Having Received Christ; How to walk in Him, 13 

What is Walking in the Light, 13 

"No Darkness at All" to One Hid with Christ in God, 13 

No Night, 13 

Sanctified Through the Truth, 13 

A True Christian is not of the World, ..." 14 

Fruit of Righteousness 14 

Verses forThose who Lack Assurance, 14 

If Any Lack Wisdom, 14 

A Recipe for all Trouble, 14 

The Christian Life is One of Peace, r4 

For Christians who are Undergoing Persecutions, 14 

One Thing Never Fails, 14 

There are so Many Things in the Bible which I Cannot Under- 
stand, 15 

In Doubting Castle, 15-16 

A Prepared Salvation, 15 

Keys 17 

Know, 17 

Fruit Chapter, 17 

Important Bible Facts, 17 

Revised New Testament, iS 

Translation of the English Bible, ic 

The Believers' Bank Note, 19 

Character Building in the Home, 2c 

The Home is the Storm Center of God's Blessing or Curse, 20 

A Mother, 20 

Four Cardinal Points 21 

Courage, 21 

The Ministry of the Holy Spirit, 21 

Topical Method of Bible Study, 22-24 

In That Day, 24 

Mansions, 25 

How to Succeed, 26 

Helps to Bible Study, 26-28 

Woman as Man's Equal in all Christian Privileges, 28-29 

The Second Coming, 29 . 

A Great Physician, 30 



Contents. xi 

The Bible and Childhood, 30 

Grace, (D. L. Moody,) 31 

Sunday-school Teacher's Decalogue, (Rev. E. O. Haven, D. D. 

IX. D.) 32 

Five Elements of Success in Teaching, (Rev. R. Newton, D. D.) 32 

For Preachers and Teachers, 33 

The Bible and its Students,.... 33 

After the Sermon or Lesson, 33 

What Can I Do? 33 

Love, 34 

Sins, . 34 

Word Analysis of the Books of the Bible, 34-36 

The Books of the Bible, 36-37 

Chapters of Pure Gold, 37-41 

Christ Our Passover, 41-42 

Resurrection, 42-43 

Promises Respecting Children of Believers, 43 

Conversions and Piety of Children, 43~44 

A Plan for Reading the Bible Through in one Year, 44 

Historical Life of Christ and the Apostles, 45~57 

Paul's Great Oration, 46 

The Old Harp 58 

Life of Jesus and Ministry of the Holy Ghost in Words of 

Scripture, 59-70 

Be True, 70 

A Rapid System of Memorizing Facts of Important Persons, 

Places and Events of Bible History, 7I-I47 

Plan for Memorizing, 72^74 

Verses to be Memorized, 76 

Volume No. 1, 77~88 

Volume No. 2, 89-103 

Verses to be Memorized, 90 

The Christian at Home, 104 

Volume No. 3, 105-118 

Verses to be Memorized, 106 

Volume No. 4, 119-147 

Verses to be Memorized, 120 

What is Faith? : 148-149 

Eternal Life, 150 

Consecration, 150-152 

The Old Book Still Stands,... 153-155 

What is Power? 155-157 

A Specific for Soul-Health, 157-158 

God Has made all Essential Things Easy 158-159 

Bible Outline for a Prayer Meeting, 159-161 

What is it to Take up the Cross? 161-163 

Jesus is Coming I64-171 

Sheet Anchors, 171 

The Bible 172 

Moody on Higher Criticism 172 

Ignorance of the Bible 173-174 



xii The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

George Muller's Bible 175 

God's Financial System 176-182 

Judea, Palestine, or the Holy Land 183-187 

Special Prayers 188 

The Discourses of Jesus 189 

Parables Recorded in the Old Testament 189 

The Parables of Jesus 190 

Remarkable Mountains and Hills 190 

Miracles Recorded in the Old Testament 191 

The Miracles of Christ 192 

Selah 192 

Treasury for the Home Circle. 

Treasury for the Home Circle 193 

The Power of Influence 194 

The Christian Home 195-205 

Reverence 202-203 

" A Little Child Shall Lead Them " 203-204 

" Dare to be a Daniel" 205 

Advice to Young Men 205 

The Story of Ruth 206-215 

True Purpose of Life 215-217 

Fidelity.. 217-218 

Write Them a Letter Tonight 218 

To Our Girls 219 

Advice to Young Men 219-220 

Education 220 

Strength of Character 220-221 

Want of Decision 221 

Her Mother's Ear 222 

A Remarkable Prayer 223-224 

Family Religion 224-225 

Respect for Mothers, 226 

How to Treat Young America, 227 

A Call to Battle, (Talmage) 228 

Don't be Discourged, 229 

Children, 230 

A Resolution and What Came of It 231-232 

Don't Run in Debt 232-234 

Whose Plan, God's or the Devil's 234-235 

Water-Mill, ..236-237 

Margaret: or a Strange Request, 238-240 

Gold Dust, 240-244 

Dancing 244-245 

Social Gambling, ; 245-246 

Amusements 246 

Card Playing 246-249 

Love is the Greatest Thing in the World, 249 



ILLUSTRATIONS, 



FACING 
PAGE. 

Frontispiece, .• 

Cherubs, ... i 

Jesus Makes Every Heart Lovely, 15 

The Angelic Heart, 20 

Jesus and the Holy Women, 28 

Birth of Jesus, 59 

The 'Temptation, 60 

Transfiguration, 62 

Gethsemane, 65 

The Crucifiction, 66 

The Resurrection, 68 

Ascension, 70 

Moses 7 4 

A Penny Short, 193 

Elimelech, Naomi and Their Two Sons 207 

Naomi, Ruth and Orpha, 209 

Ruth Gleaning in the Fields of Boaz, 213 

Father and Mother at Home, 218 

Her Mother's Ear, 222 

Grandma, 226 

Grandpa, ... 230 

Water-Mill, 236 

Delia, 240 

Dr. Don and Mabel, 195 

Taylor University, 244 

Holy Angels, 249 



GOD'S BEST. 

God has His best things for the few 

That dare to stand the test ; 
God has His second choice for those 

Who will not have His best. 

It is not always open ill 

That risks the Promised Rest ; 
The better, often, is the foe 

That keeps us from the best. 

There's scarcely one but vaguely wants 
In some way to be blest ; ,*.- 

'Tis not Thy blessing, Lord, I seek, 
I want Thy very best. 

And others make the highest choice, 

But when by trials pressed, 
They shrink, they yield, they shun the cross, 

And so they lose the best. 

I want, in this short life of mine, 

As much as can be pressed 
Of service true for God and man ; 

Help me to be my best. 

I want to stand when Christ appears 

In spotless raiment dressed ; 
Numbered among His hidden ones, 

His holiest and best. 

I want among the victor throng 

To have my name confessed ; 
And hear my Master say at last, 

" Well done ; you did your best." 

Give me, O Lord, Thy highest choice ; 

Let others take the rest ; 
Their good thi?igs have no charm for me, 

For I have got Thy best. — a. b. s. 




CHERUBS. 



SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. 



/(») OD says if you obey Him, He will make your life "as the days of heaven 
V3 upon the earth :" Filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit Acts 13 : 52. 



BIBLE MARKING AND READING. 



THE VOICE. 




>TAND thou still awhile that I may shew thee the Word 
of God. — I Sam. 9:27. 

Consider how great things He hath done for}~ou. — I Sam. 
12:24. 

Are the consolations of God small with thee ? — Job 15:11. 

When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble ? 
—Job 34:29. 

The Lord shall give thee rest from thy sorrow and from 
thy fear. — Isa. 14:3. 

Blessed are the}' which do hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness: for they shall be filled. — Matt. 5: 6. 

There hath not failed one word of all His good promises- 
—I Kings 8:56. 

Hear the words of the Lord your God. — Joshua 3: 9. 

Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him. — Psalm 
2: 12. 

All are yours, and ye are Christ's. — I Cor. 3: 22, 23. 

BEXEDICTUS. 

The Lord bless thee and keep thee : The Lord make his face 
shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: The Lord lift up 
His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. — Num. 6 : 24L, 
25, 26.. 



2 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

THE BIBLE NEGLECTED. 

Y I T is better to hear God rather than man. I believe we are 
eJ_ living in a day when the Bible is neglected, although we 
are living in a land of Bibles. The Psalmist said it was hidden 
in his heart. Some one has remarked that it was a good thing 
in a good place for a good purpose. Now, I never saw a useful 
Christian who was not a student of the Bible. If a man 
neglects his Bible, he may pray and ask God to use him in 
His work, but God cannot make use ci* him, for there is not 
much for the Holy Spirit to work upon. We must have the 
Word itself, which is sharper than any two-edged sword. The 
reason why some people have such bitter experience is, they 
try to overcome the devil by their feelings and experiences. 
We cannot overcome Satan with our feelings. Christ over- 
came Satan by the Word. He simply said: "It is written:" 
and a second time, "It is written:" and Satan came and tried 
to misquote the Scripture, but Christ said again, "It is writ- 
ten;" and that was the arrow that shot right into him and 
drove him away. The devil does not care a bit about our 
feelings. He can play on our feelings just as a man can on a 
harp. He can make our feelings good or bad; he can take us 
up on the mountain, or down into the valley: and we can only 
vanquish him by the Word, which is the sword of the Spirit." 
— D. E. Moody. "How to study the Bible." Fleming Revell 
Co., Chicago. 

STUDY TO FEED, RATHER THAN DAZZLE. 

NY coward can admire and praise Jesus Christ, but it 
takes a hero to follow Him. We cannot move the world 
if we let it move us, therefore, Study to show thyself 
approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of truth. — 7/ Tim. 2:15. 

If the people be hungry, it is better to feed them than to 
dazzle them; even though you may be able to do it with the 
sheen of diamonds. 





Bible Marking and Readi?ig. 3 

Dash jewels to stones rather than miss your mark. With 
a Bible full of promises, and a God full of delight to see you 
"Divinely confident and bold" to claim them, what is there to 
hold you back ? 

God would have you holy. Meet God in His purposes. 
"Take time to be holy." Oh, how He rejoices over holy 
souls to do them good. 

Grace has oceans unexplored; a fulness unexhausted and 
untried. Why should not the reader be the one to fathom 
some new deeps of God ? 

BIBLE MARKING AND READING. 

AVE a good Bible, bourgeois type, marginal references, 
well bound, silk sewed, calf lined, printed on paper 
that will stand ink. 

One, with Concordance in back and self -pronouncing, 
is best. 

Mark the first page with your name and your life chapter 
or text, and add your birthday chapters or texts as milestones 
in the journey of life. 

It is a splendid practice for each one in the home circle 
who can, to memorize a birthday chapter for each one's birth- 
day, and on that day to recite it from memory, and write over 
the chapter, the name and the milestone of life. For instance: 
"Mabel's ninth milestone." Prov. 3rd chapter. 

Select the chapters long enough ahead to allow plenty of 
time for all to commit them thoroughly. Try memorizing 
God's Word each week. The Holy Spirit can increase our 
capacity to take in, and strengthen our memories to hold the 
Word of Life. 

I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat. — 
Exodus 25:22. 

And truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with 
His Son fesus Christ. — I fohn i:j. 

It is so blessed to memorize the Word. Begin with John 
14th chapter and follow with the 15th, 16th and 17th. The 
whole of the Epistle of John, Matthew 5th and 6th. Proverbs 



4 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 

3rd. Psalms 23, 24, 27, 32, 37, 51, 91. Joshua 1st and many 
others. Make a memoranda of your conversion as an epoch 
that will be celebrated in eternity; but, remember, that to 
remain a babe is to become a dwarf, and fail to attain the end 
for which you were born. 

Therefore you must grow in grace, and in the knowledge 
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. — II Peter 3:18. 

But you will only grow as you "search (ransack) the 
Scriptures." Eat the Word. Thy words were fo7ind, and I 
did eat them; and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoic- 
ing of mine heart. — -Jer. 15:16. 

I have esteemed the woi'ds of His mouth more than my 
necessary food. — -Job 23:12. 

Jesus very clearly and distinctly marks a supreme condi- 
tion of soul-health; and of a state of receptivity where He can 
put His hands upon you to utilize you for His glory, in St. 
John 8:31, 32. 

"Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on Him. 

"If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples 
indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make 
you free. 

MARK THE DATES OF GREAT SPIRITUAL 
BLESSINGS. 

tF some earnest prayer is divinely answered note it with a 
reference to the promise which brought the blessing. 
Some old Scotchman has said : "There are 31,000 promises in 
the Bible." 

They- stand out clean-cut and well-defined and mean just 
what they say. 

But many when they read begin to pare down the essen- 
tial elements of these precious promises, and say they do not 
quite mean what the words indicate. Beloved, they are true; 
trust them. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 
BELIEF AND TRUST. 



<3The 



HERE is a difference between belief and trust which we 
oil do not always recognize. The former is a simple assent 
to what we are willing to admit as a fact; while the latter in- 
volves a complete committal of ourselves to the truth of the 
fact, even though it seems to put us in peril to do so. 

A party of visitors at the national mint were told by a workman in the 
smelting- works that if the hand be dipped in water a ladle full of the molten 
metal could be poured over the palm without burning it. A gentleman and his 
wife heard the strange statement. 

" Perhaps you would like to try it ? " said the workman. 

" No, thank you," said the gentleman shrinking back. " I prefer to take 
your word for it." Turning to the lady the workman said: 

' ' Would you like to make the experiment, madam ? ' ' 

" Certainly," she replied; and suiting the action to the word, she removed 
her glove, turned back her sleeve, and thrust her hand into a bucket of water; 
then she calmly held it out while the liquid metal was poured over it. 

Turning to the gentleman, the workman quietly said : 

" You, sir, it may be, believed; but your wife trusted. " 

We believe God's promises; do we trust them ? 

DIFFERENT COLORED INKS. 

Yp)T"AVE a plan for marking your Bible, but however simple, 
f^j have one. Be original and aim at quality more than quan- 
■ v^^tity. Take time to select wisely and mark carefully, 
and your Bible will become ' 'Sweeter 'than honey and the honey- 
comb," and "More to be desired than gold, yea, than much 
fine gold." A companion for usefulness that will be priceless. 

ist. Red. Salvation. Wherever the word salvation, 
blood or Christ is mentioned, put a neat little cross in red 
ink, on margin opposite verse. That means that Jesus went 
all the way to Calvary and shed His blood for you. Make this 
marvelous fact stand out more prominent by marking a perpen- 
dicular line at the beginning and e?idoi the verse with red i?ik. 

2ND. Yeddow. The Holy Spirit. Wherever the Holy 
Spirit, or Holy Ghost, is spoken of, mark a perpendicular line 
at the beginning and end of the verse with yellow ink, or put 
H. S. on margin, opposite verse in yellow. The Holy Spirit is 
the Executive of the Godhead, the Representative of the 
Father and the Son; The Illuminator of the Word; The 



6 The Bible Students' 1 Cyclopedia. 

Revealer of Jesus ; Reminder. John 14: 26. Not an influence 
or an emanation from the Father and the Son, but a Person. 

3RD. Violet. Service. Deut. 10:12; Luke 1 : 74, 75, 
and many others. Mark a perpendicular line at the beginning 
and end of verse or put a capital S. on margin opposite verse 
in violet ink. 

4TH. BiTUE. Divine Healing. Kxodus 15:26: Matt. 
8: 17; James 5: 13, 14, 15, and others. Mark the beginning 
and end of verse, with perpendicular line, or put initials D. H. 
on margin opposite in blue ink. 

5TH. Green. Second Coming. I Thess. 4: 16, 17, 18; 
Rev. 22: 12, 20. There are hundreds of passages like these 
that refer to the fact that Jesus is coming again. See Bible 
reading, ' 'JESUS is coming. ' ' 

Interline the verses, or opposite on margin put S. C. in 
green ink. 

6th. Black. Condemnation. Rom. 8:3, and many 
others. Make a perpendicular line at the beginning and end of 
verse in black ink, or opposite on margin put the letter C. 

7TH. PURPI.E. Use purple for the promises by putting 
a perpendicular line at the beginning and end of verse, and also, 
for general marking on margin and blank paper, etc. 

Be choice in marking your Bible. Don't mark it too 
much, so it will detract from the Word itself. 

But mark the great events of your life in your Bible so 
you can turn to them at any moment to reassure your mind 
that the promises are true, and that the Bible, the Holy Spirit, 
and the Providences of God are the most reliable basis of faith in 
the world. And if we faithfully and prayerfully follow these, 
we will not go contrary to the will of God. 

BLANK PAGES. 

rr a few sheets of onion skin paper and paste some leaves 
neatly here and there through your Bible. Now and 
then a stanza of some hymn will be so blessed to you that 3-ou 
will want to copy it. And on these blank pages you can 
make a note of good illustrations. 



Bible Markings and Readings. y 

If you do not pin down good things they will leave you. 

These blank pages are excellent for outlining a few choice 
Bible readings, etc. , and with your Bible as a constant com- 
panion at all services they will be of inestimable value. 

Put your own name on margin along side of the most 
precious promises. This makes them more personal — so real. 

Make a personal application as you search the Word. 
For instance: Write on margin, over II Cor. p;6, 7, 8, and 
connect to verses with a fine line, the words, A Perso?ial 
Application. 

And on margin Psalms ijp: 23, 2^, write A Personal 
Search. The Soul's Search- Warrant. That means to search 
me, O God ! not my neighbor, not my brother, not my sister, 
but me. 

If we read the Bible by the aid of the Holy Spirit this 
way how soon it would become a revealed and not a sealed 
book. It would become of inestimable value, priceless. 

TITLE CHAPTERS. 

E need some system by which to locate important chap- 
ters and verses. Write the title at the beginning of 

each chapter. 

Over St. John, 3d chapter, write "New Birth Chapter." 
Over Isaiah 12th, Convert's Chapter, and over Joshua ist y 

Courage Chapter, and so on until each chapter is well marked. 

See "Chapters of Pure Gold." When you hear a sermon or 

Bible reading, and some good thoughts strike you forcibly, 

mark the text and by its side on margin put the seed thoughts. 

When it strikes your eye again it will come back as fresh as 

when delivered. 

INK, PEN AND RULER. 

I ©REPARE yourself with seven different colored inks and 

|v£ ) seven fine tracing pens, with holders, and a little ruler. 

With such an outfit you will be ready to mark your Bible neatly 

and intelligently so that it will become more impressive and 

valuable as the years go by. 




8 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

If you are a parent or Sunday-school teacher you can 
much more deeply interest your children, or scholars, in Bible 
study by marking their Bibles and by teaching them how to 
mark their own. Interested parents will have interested child- 
ren. Interested Sunday-school teachers will have interested 
scholars. Let us wake up and sober up, / Thess. 5:6; Jer. 
33:3; Ruth 2:12. 

MARKED ENVELOPES. 

r;T a dozen or so of large envelopes with strings attached, 
like those used by lawyers and others for filing docu- 
ments. On one write the word Love, on others Faith, Prayer, 
Obedience, Consecration, Holy Spirit, Second Coming, Divine 
Healing, etc. , etc. 

Now when reading, if some quotation or illustration 
impresses you on any of these subjects, clip it out of the paper, 
or make a note of it on a slip of paper, and place in envelope, 
under proper head, and when you are preparing a Bible read- 
ing on these subjects, you will find your selections of great 
value. Try it. 

VERSES. 

HE Bible is the most helpful of all books. It meets every 
phase of human life. Well did the Psalmist say, Thy Word 
is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. — Psalm ng: 
705. It clearly exhibits a prepared salvation. "It contains 
food for the hungry, living water for the thirsty, a home for 
the alien, a friend for the forsaken, aid for the helpless, 
strength for the weak, encouragement for the discouraged, joy 
for the sorrowing, peace for the troubled, consolation for the 
bereaved and eternal life for all who believe."' 

Mark passages that will help you in dealing with inquirers 
of every kind. 

For instance : — 

THE GREAT INVITATION. 

Revelation 22: 17. Matt. 11: 28, 




Bible Marking and Reading. 9 

DON'T KNOW HOW TO COME TO CHRIST. THEY MUST RECEIVE 
A PERSON, NOT A CREED. 

St. John 1: 12. 

SAY THEY CAN'T BELIEVE. 

St. John 7: 17. 

THEY MUST COME. 
St. John 6: 37. Isaiah 55: 1. 

DON'T KNOW HOW TO COME TO CHRIST. 

They must take a gift. Psalm 116:13. Rom. 6:23. 
Rev. 22: 17. 

DON'T KNOW HOW TO COME TO CHRIST. 

They must trust. Psalm 34: 8. 

THE "BELJEVINGS" OF JOHN. 

Don't know how to come to Christ. They must believe. 
To persuade a man that Christ is the Son of God take him 
through the Gospel of John. John 3: 15, 16, 18 and 36. Also 
5: 24 and 6: 40, 47. 

TO BELIEVE IS TO "HAVE." 

St. John 3: 15, 16. 

THINK THEMSELVES TOO GREAT SINNERS. 

They are under deep conviction. Isa. 1: 18 ; 53 : 4, 5 ; 
43:25544:22. Rom. 10:6. Matt. 18:11; 9:12. I Peter 2:24. 

NOT DEEPLY CONVICTED OF SIN. 

Isa. 1:5, 6, and 53: 6. I John 1: 10. Rom. 3: 10, 12-23. 

can't forgive. 

Matt. 6:15; 18: 23-35. Luke 6:37. Eph 4:32. Gal. 
5 : 22, 23. 



io The Bible Students^ Cyclopcedia. 

ENTERTAINING FALSE HOPES. 

Gal. 2:16. Rom. 3:19, 20. Gal. 3:10. Jas. 2:7, 8. 
Matt. 22: 37, 38 ; 5: 20. Luke 18: 10-14 ; 16: 15. I Sam. 16: 

7. Heb. 10: 28, 29. 

the Hope that all wile be saved, "god is too good to 
dam any one." 

Rom. 2:4, 5. St. John 8:21, 24 : 3: 36. II Peter 3: 9-1 1. 
Ezek. 33: 11. II Peter 2:4-6, 9. Luke 3: 13. 

WE SHOULD BUILD OUR HOPE NOT BY WHAT WE FEEL BUT ON 

GOD'S WORD. 

Prov. 14:12. St. John 3:36. Luke 18:9-14. Josh. 1: 

8. St. John 8:31, 32. 

FOR THE DANGER OF DELAY. 
Prov. 1:24, 28. Psalms 9:17. II Peter 2:9. 

DANGER OF POSTPONING A DECISION. 

Isaiah 44:6. Prov. 27:1; 29:1. Matt. 24:44; 25: 
10-13. Luke 12: 19, 20. I Kings 18:21. James 4:13, 14. 
Luke 13: 24, 25. St. John 12:35. Heb. 3:15. Eccl. 12:1. 

CHRISTIANS ARE SO INCONSISTENT. 

Rom. 14: 12 ; 2: 1-5. Matt. 7: 1-5. 

GRACE FOR THE WEAKEST. 

II Cor. 12:9, 10. Phil. 4: 13. I Cor. 10: 13. 

NEED NOT FAIL. 

Luke 22:31, 32. Rom. 8:3, 4. Psalm 119:11. I John 
5:4. I Peter 5:6-10. See Revised Version. 

DO NOT FEAR PERSECUTION. 

II Tim. 3:12. Matt. 5:10-12. Mark 8:35-38. Rom. 
8:18. Acts 14: 22. II Tim. 2: 12. Heb. 12:2, 3. 



Bible Marking and Reading. n 

"don't be afraid of loss to become a christian." 
Mark 8:36. Matt. 6:33. 

THE DKVIL WILE TRY TO MARK YOU BELIEVE THERE IS TOO 
MUCH TO GIVE UP. 

Mark 8:36. Ps. 84:11. Rom. 8:32. I John 2:15-17. 
Heb. 1 1 : 24-26. 

AFRAID OF LOSING THEIR COMPANIONS. 

Prov. 13:20. Psalms 1:1, 2. I John 1:3. James 4:4. 

FOR TIME TO BE SAVED. 

II Cor. 6:2. Heb, 3:7. 

REAP WHAT WE SOW. 

Gal. 6: 7, 8. Be wise ! Seed time and harvest will come. 
SOWING TO THE FLESH. 

Rom. 13; 13. Gal. 5: 19, 20, 21. "The works of night 
are enumerated in pairs: 1st — Sensuality in the form of eating 
and drinking ; then impurity, those of beastial libertinism and 
wanton lightness ; finally, the passions which break out either 
in personal disputes (jealousy) or party quarrels." — GodeV s 
Com. "The three particulars adduced stand in the eternal 
connection of cause and effect." — Myers. 

SOWING TO THE SPIRIT. 

Gal. 5:22, 23, 24, 25, 26. The end : Life everlasting. 

GO AWAY TRUSTING AND COME BACK DOUBTING. 

They have neglected to confess Christ. Matt. 10:32. Rom. 
10:9, 10. Luke 6:45. 

AS THE HEART IS THE LIFE WILD BE. 
Prov. 4:23. Matt. 6:21 and 12:34, 35, 36,-37. 



12 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 

THE CARELESS BACKSLIDERS. 

Jeremiah 2:5, 13, 19, 27, 32. I Kings 11:9. Prov.i4:i4. 
The Lord was angry. Divine anger as presented in the Bible 
is no sudden outburst of passion, no low and hateful notion of 
revenge, as human anger often is. It is rather the deep eternal 
antagonism of holiness to sin, of truth to error, of right to 
wrong. I Kings 11:9. 

BACKSLIDERS WHO WISH TO COME BACK TO THE LORD. 

Jeremiah 3:12, 13, 22. I John 1:9; 2:12. II Chron. 
15:4. Hosea 14:1, 2, 4. 

EXAMPLES OF BACKSLIDERS RECLAIMED. 

David, Peter, Thomas, and all the disciples. 

WILL TRY TO BE SAVED. 

Rom. 4:5. It's not by trying. As long as you are trying 
to believe you are disbelieving. Quit that. Cease trying. 
Get the consent of your will to let sin go. I John 3:19, 20-22. 
It is a mental and actual renunciation and forsaking of all you 
know to be wrong. We cannot explain the philosophy, but you 
know that you cannot deceive God; and as long as He knows 
that you know, that you are not honest with Him, and your 
soul, and you are holding on to any known or suspected form of 
sin, you cannot believe He Saves you. Let the ' 'shoreline go, J ' 
and the aptitude of your soul will go out to God, and you 
can then believe; believe and receive, Jesus the Mighty to save. 

"Long my yearning heart was trying, 

To enjoy this perfect rest; 
But I gave all trying over: 

Simply trusting I was blessed. " 

FOR CONTRASTS IN CONVERSIONS. 

Acts 1 6th chapter, Lydia and the Jailer. Acts 8th chap- 
ter, the Eunuch. Acts 10th, the Centurion. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 13 

ARE AFRAID THEY WILL FALL. 

Isa. 44:10, 13. Col. 3:3, 4. II Tim. 1:12. Rom. 8:35, 
36, 37, 38, 39. Here we see the fact clearly revealed that no 
power on earth or in hell can make a man tone down in his 
religious life, or backslide, only as he wills. May God fix this 
thought in your soul forever. 

HAVING RECEIVED CHRIST. HOW TO WALK IN HIM ? 
BY FAITH. 

Col. 2:6,7. I Thess. 4:1. I Cor. 11:23. "As (since) 
ye have received Christ," — "walk in Him," — be steadfast. 
Have heart loyalit}-. Christ was communicated to them as 
the element of life. The fact: — We must walk. How? By 
faith. Poverty of faith will never bring about true establish- 
ment. 

WHAT IS WALKING IN THE LIGHT ? 

A progressive work. A step at a time. A natural, regu- 
lar, forward movement. — I John 2:6; 1:7. 

' ' NO DARKNESS AT ALL ' ' TO ONE ' ' HID WITH 
CHRIST IN GOD." 

I John 1:5. St. John 8: 12. 

NO NIGHT. 

" There is no night for one with perfect trust, 
Just one long day ; 

E'en though trials come, as come they must 
Along life's way, 

The sun shines on with pulsing glow the same, 
And undimmed light, 

Shadows fall, but darkness hath no name- 
There is no night ' ' 

" Sanctified Through the Truth," is to be separated 
from sin. — II Cor. 6: 16, 17, 18. — Rom. 12: 2. 
Dedicated to God. — Rom. 12:1. 
Filled with the Holy Ghost. — Acts 2: 4 ; 13: 52. 



14 The Bible Students' Cyclopccdia. 

A TRUE CHRISTIAN IS NOT OF THE WORLD. 

St. John 15: 18, 19 ; 17: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23. A 
Christian does not belong to the world, but belongs to the new 
creation. God has taken him out of the old and put him in 
the new, and therefore he keepeth himself from the world. 
' ' His power is in his separateness from the world, not in his 
affiliation with it. " 

"fruit of righteousness" is not in them that make 
trouble, contention, strife, bickering. 

James 3:10-18. Rom. 12:9. I Peter 1:22; 2: 1-3. I 
John 3: 18. Prov. 11:18. Matt. 5:9. Phil. 1: 11. 

VERSES FOR THOSE WHO LACK ASSURANCE. 

I John 5: 13. St. John 1 : 12 ; 3:36 ; 5:24. Acts 13:39. 
I John 5: 11, 12. St. John 8: 12. Isa. 55: 7. 

" IF ANY LACK WISDOM." 

James 1:5. 

A RECIPE FOR ALL TROUBLE. 
Phil. 4: 6, 7. St. John 14: 27. Col. 3: 15. 

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE IS ONE OF PEACE. 

Matt. 11:28, 29, 30. Prov. 3:17. St. John 14:27. 
Isaiah 26: 3, 4. Prov. 16: 7. 

FOR CHRISTIANS WHO ARE UNDERGOING PERSECUTIONS. 

Matt. 5: 10-12. I Peter 4: 12-14 ; 4: 16 ; 2: 21, 23 ; 3: 17, 
18. II Tim. 3: 12. 

ONE THING NEVER FAILS. 

The Lord's promise. — Deut. 2: 7. Joshua 23: 14. 




=T ESUS is lovely, and He makes 
(•J When He is enthroned within, 
from the Christian's face. 



every heart lovely, where he abides. 
a solar light — angelic glory — beams 



Bible Marking and Reading. 15 

THERE ARE SO MANY THINGS IN THE BIBLE WHICH I CANNOT 

UNDERSTAND. 

rO ladies came to Rev. Sam. Jones, the Southern evan- 
gelist, and said to him: "Mr. Jones, there are so 
many things in the Bible which we cannot understand," and 
they were troubled. 

Mr. Jones replied in his unique way: " Ladies, you 
haven't as good sense as my cow down in Georgia. We have 
to feed her on hay, and there are a good many briars in it, but 
she has sense enough to eat the hay and leave the briars alone. 
The Bible is full of good hay, enough to save your souls, eat 
it and let the briars be. ' ' 

See I Cor. 2:14. Rom. 11:33. I Cor. 13:11, 12. Psalm 
119:18. II Peter 3: 16- 1 8. 



IN DOUBTING CASTLE. 



<9rs 



HE whole of John's first Epistle was written for the pro- 
p yl fessing Christian who has no liberty, and is in doubt- 
ing castle. — I John 5: 13; 3:2, 14, 24. 

A PREPARED SALVATION. 

" The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life" or a Seven- 
fold Blessing. 

ist. . "My Peace." The peace of Jesus. — St. John 14: 27 
The peace that is the opposite of fever, worry or fret, opposite 
of strife. The peace that enabled Jesus to be composed when 
scourged, spat upon, derided, mocked, and when nailed to the 
cross He could ask for His enemies, " Father, forgive them for 
they know not what they do," (Luke 23:34) is to be your 
peace. — Isaiah 26: 3, 4; 57: 19, 20, 21. 

2nd. "My Love." The love of Jesus. — St. John 15: 10. 
The word "abide" means to "live." Verse 9. The meas- 
ure of the Father's love to the Son is the measure of the 
Father's love to us, and also the Son's love to us, and ought 
to be the measure of our love one to another. — A new com- 



1 6 The Bible Students' 1 Cyclopes dia. 

mandment I give unto you. — St. John 13: 34. If there is any 
strife anywhere, sin is at the bottom of it. Sin is disintegrat- 
ing. IyOve is cohesive; you can't separate the Jesus love. 
When can we have this love? In this world. — I John 4: 17. 
When it is incarnated in us and crystalized into perfection we 
will be seeking to " lift up the fallen and rescue the peri c-u 
ing. ' ' For one idea embraced Jesus in life and in dea 
that was the salvation of the race. — St. John 3:16. 

3RD. "My Joy." — St. John 15: n. Psalm 5: 11. 

The same joy that Jesus had in doing good and winning 
.souls is to be your experience. 

He tells you that you may become so charmed with the 
life of Jesus, and have such a holy ambition to be endowed, 
imbued and infilled with the blessed, personal Holy Spirit, the 
abiding Comforter, that you will be " joyful." " Have fulness 
of joy. ' ' When worldliness is displaced, what a vacuum is thus 
opened for the inrushing Spirit. 

4TH. " My Grace;." — II Cor. 12:9; 9:8. 

Unmerited favor. At a price lesr than the cost of a pin. 
" Without money and without price." The grace of Jesus, 
that sustained Him, the very same grace is to sustain you. 
' ' Thy shoes shall be iron. " ' ' That means that if you have a 
stony path to walk over, God is not going to send you forth 
with paper-soled slippers on, but with shoes strong and endur- 
ing, equal to the need of the journey." 

5TH. " My Strength." — II Cor. 12:9. Isaiah26: 3, 4. 
The same strength that sustained Jesus is to beyozir strength 
— for back of this promise is the omnipotent power of Jehovah. 
For God is " able." — II Cor. 9: 8. 

Just as strong as the object on which you lean. — Isaiah 
26: 4. For all the holy purposes of your life you can have 
' ' everlasting strength ' ' to see you through. The price to be 
paid for this glorious experience : ' ' Whose mind is stayed on 
Thee." — Isaiah 26: 3. To have it, this price must be paid. 
Nothing less. 

6th. "My Rest". — Heb. 4:5. Matt. 11:28. Heb. 
4: 3. The Christian's rest is attained by faith. And faith that 



Bible Marking and Reading. 17 

appropriates the promises of God comes only through thorough 
conviction and perfect obedience. For obedience is faith. 
Gal. 2: 20. Many have not entered into " His rest," there- 
fore their lives are full of unrest, full of disappointment, full of 
failure. The sad song of their live is, " all these things are 
against me." Beloved, enter into His rest and it shall he your 
rest. — Prov. 1:33. 

7TH.. " My Glory." — St. John 17: 24. 

What an unspeakable privilege ! To be joint heir (sharer) 
(Rom. 8: 17,) in His glory. This is the glorious result if you 
accept/^//)/, and enter into the experience of this prepared 
salvation, and yours will be "The Christian's Secret of a 
Happy Life," daily. 

keys. 

' ' Key-note of Peter — Hope. 
" Key-note of Paul — Faith. 
' ' Key-note of John — Love. 

" Faith, Hope and Charity (Love) — The key-note to the 
whole of their teaching. ' ' 

" KNOW." 
It occurs six times in I John 3. Blessed assurance. 

FRUIT CHAPTER. 

Galatians 5th. This chapter tells us if we are bearing the 
right kind of fruit. 

Make the tree right and the fruit will soon be right. 

IMPORTANT BIBLE FACTS. 

Number of books in Old Testament , ,q 

Number of books in New Testament . 2 7 

Total number of books in the Bible .... 66 

Number of chapters in Old Testament o 2 q 

Number of chapters in New Testament 260 

Total chapters 1,189 

Number of verses in Old Testament 23,214 

Number of verses in New Testament 7,959 

Total verses '. 31 173 

Number of words in Old Testament „ 592,439 




1 8 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

Number of words in New Testament 181,253 

Total words 773,692 

Number of letters in Old Testament 2,728,110 

Number of letters in New Testament 838,380 

Total letters 3,566,490 



HE word Jehovah or Lord occurs 6,855 times; the word 
Reverend but once, in the 9th verse of the 1 1 ith Psalm. 
The middle chapter in the Bible, and the shortest one, is 
Psalm 117; the middle verse is Psalm 118:8 ; the middle book 
of the Old Testament is Proverbs ; the middle chapter is Job 
29 ; middle verse, II Chron. 20: 17 ; the shortest verse, I 
Chron. 1: 25. The 9th verse of the 8th chapter of Esther is 
the longest verse. In the 107th Psalm four verses are alike, 
the 8th, 15, 2 1 st and 31st. Each verse of the 136th Psalm 
ends alike. The 37th chapter of Isaiah and the 19th chapter 
of II Kings are almost alike, word for word. The word girl 
occurs but once in the Bible, and that in the 3rd verse of the 
3rd chapter of Joel. No names or words with more than six 
syllables are found in the Bible. 

The middle book of the New Testament is II Thess. ; 
middle verse, Acts 17; 17; the shortest verse, John 11:35; 
Ezra 7:21 has all the letters of the alphabet save F and J. 

The word "brain" does not once occur in the Bible, while 
the word "heart" occurs more than a thousand times. 

REVISED NEW TESTAMENT. 

Computation in Rev . Rufus Wendell's "Student's Edition 
of the Revised Version,'" Albany, 1882. 

No. of paragraphs '. 1,128 

No. of verses 7,943 

No. of words 179,914 

The total number of words belonging to each writer is as 
follows: 

Paul (fourteen books) 50,649 Mark (one book) 14,854 

Luke (two books) 49,865 Peter (two books) 3,966 

John (five books) 34,236 James (one book) 2,306 

Matthew (one book) 23,407 Jude (one book) 63 



w 



Bible Marking and Reading. 19 

TRANSLATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 

CLIFF'S translation from Vulgate was made about 
324-84. 

Tyndale's translation from the original, in 1525. 

Coverdale's translation from Latin and German transla- 
tions, in 1535. 

The " Thomas Matthew" Bible, a compilation, by John 
Rogers, in 1537; Revised edition, by Richard Tanner, in 1539. 

The Great Bible, called "great" from the size of the 
page— 15x9 in.,— 1539. 

The Geneva Version, by English refugees, from the 
original Hebrew and Greek, in 1560. 

The Bishop's Bible, in 1568. 

Roman Catholic translations, New Testament, in 1582; 
Old Testament, in 16 10. 

The King James Version, in 161 1. 

Revised Version, New Testament in 1881 ; Old Testa- 
ment in 1885. 

THE BELIEVER'S BANK NOTE. 



6TS 



HERE are hundreds of Bible verses that center around 
ej Philippians 4: 19. It is the believer's bank note. 
There you see that God the Father hath made Jesus, who is 
the pledge of all that Infinite love could do or you can receive, 
the cashier of heaven's bank, and it never scales its deposits 
or goes back on its creditors. When in need of money 
endorse the text, which is God's, (the President's,.) note on 
demand with interest from date; then go to work, and it 
always comes. 

Take another promise. — Matt. 7: 7, 8. Oh ! how blessed ! 
1 ' They that wholly trust Him , find Him wholly true. ' ' 

But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and 
shall be quiet from fear of evil. — Prov. 1:33. He shall not 
be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the 
Lord. — Psalm 112: 7. 

' ' Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take, 

The clouds ye so much dread 
Are big with mercies, and shall break 

In blessings on your head. " 



ro The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

CHARACTER BUILDING. 

PARENTAL RESPONSIBILITY ; WHEN ? WHY ? HOW ? 
SEED TIME AND HARVEST. 

/7£\ OD (the great Architect) gives a perfect plan in detail (in 

I (jy the Bible) for character building, and tells the material 
VJ. to be used, so that it will stand the test of the tempta- 
tions of life; the dying hour and the fires of the judgnie?it. 
Deut. 4:9, 10, 40 ; 5: 29 ; 6: 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 ; 11: 13, 18, 19, 20, 
21. Psalm 78: 1-9. Joshua 24: 15. Prov. 22: 6. Kph. 6: 4. 

II Tim. 3: 15 ; 1:5. Psalm 92:-i2, 13, 14. Isaiah 54:13. 
Do as God tells you and plant the children in His house 
while young. 

The covenant promise, (Deut. 7:9; Acts 2: 39,) is given 
only on condition of no u?iho\y ambition reigning in the hearts 
of parents, (Matt. 6:33,) and their living in continual 
obedience to God. — II Cor. 10: 5. 

Find out what God wants and expects of you, by daily 
searching His Word, and family and secret prayer, and 
never break faith with Him and He will never break faith 
with you, (Isaiah 40:8,) and the Covenant promise shall be 
to you and your children {every one of them) forever. 

THE HOME IS THE STORM CENTER OF GOD'.S BLESSING OR 

CURSE. 

Deut. 11: 26, 27, 28. 

A MOTHER. 

(sf\ MOTHER is more than a queen. 

Aj-4 To shape a child's life is the sweetest earthly task. 

JA\^ j s am . ist chapter. II Tim. 3: 15. 

If you are a mother you will need to ask God daily for 
patience and wisdom. — Luke 21: 19. Rom. 12:12. II Peter 
1.5-8. Remember that children, if told of Christ, quickly 
learn to love Him, (I Sam. 3:4,) and only as they love Him and 
keep his commandments are they safe. — II Tim. 1 : 5. Deut. 
11: 21. He shall carry the lambs in His bosom. — Isa. 40: n. 
May the Father in heaven guide thee and thine ! 




THE ANGELIC HEART. 
And let all the angels of God worship Him Heb. i.-6. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 21 

FOUR CARDINAL POINTS. 

rAKE the four cardinal points which mark " The Chris- 
tian's Secret of a Happy Life," and make them yours. 
ist cardinal point. Never doubt God's presence. — Heb. 

2nd cardinal point. Never doubt God's Word. — Isaiah 
40: 8. In order to inspire us with confidence in His Word He 
has given us a mortgage on heaven and earth. — Matt. 5:18. 

3RD cardinal point. Never doubt God's pit} 7 . — Isa. 63: 9. 

4TH cardinal point. Never doubt God's power. --Psalm 
37: 23, 31. II Cor. 9: 8. If such promises as these are burned 
down into our hearts as with characters of fire, they will put 
to flight the greatest army of doubts that ever assaulted a 
human soul. Memorize them. 

COURAGE. 

What is there to be afraid of in this world ? 

Just on** thing, and that is sin. 
A good conscience will make good courage. 

/ QJ LEAN from this, Joshua ist chapter, three basic facts, 
\6J viz : 

ist. All discouragement is of the devil. — Joshua 1:7. 
I Thess. 5:16, 17, 18. Side tracking always switches one off 
the main line. 

2ND. God cannot use a soul easily discouraged. — Joshua 
1:7. Must keep on the main line of obedience to God. 

3RD. The only way to have good courage is to obey God 
by living in, and feeding daily, on His Word. The only main 
line to a successful Christian life. — Joshua, 1:8. St. John 
8:31,32. And to Watch, Pray and Trust. — Matt. 26:41. 
Psalm 32: 8; 34: 7, 8. 

THE MINISTRY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

Who is the Holy Spirit f 

A Person; the Revealer of the Word. — R. V., St. John 

14: 26. 



22 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

Whe?i did His definite ministry begin f 

At Pentecost.— R. V., Acts 2:4. Christ had His Pente- 
cost. Before He began His public ministry the Holy Spirit 
came upon Him. — Acts 10:38. R. V., Luke 3: 22; 4: 1, 14, 
18. The Holy Spirit was in Jesus prior to the descent of the 
dove. He was conceived of the Holy Spirit. But Jesus did 
not begin to teach or work until He had received the anoint- 
ing for service, and henceforth He lived and worked, (Matt. 
12: 28,) died, (Heb.9: 14,) and rose from the dead, (Rom. 1:4,) 
by the power of the Spirit. 

How may we receive power to ivork for and with Jesus f 
Acts 1: 8, R. V. 

What importayit questio7i did Paul ask the disciples at 
Ephesusf Acts 19: 2. 

What reply did they make f Acts 19:2. 

Did they receive the Holy Spirit? Acts 19: 6. 

As we go forth from the school of Jesus, like His dis- 
ciples, may we too, be "filled with joy, and with the Holy 
Spirit, " for service. Acts 13: 52. 

TOPICAL METHOD OF BIBLE STUDY. 

ATHERING together all that is said in the Bible on a 
given topic. For instance: — with your Bible, paper 
and pencil, turn to your concordance, in the back of the Bible, 
and take the word " Love," and see what God says about it 
from Genesis to Revelation. Mark in your Bible, and copy 
the passages which strike you most forcibly. 

You will readily see that if you are honest with God, 
honest with your soul, honest with the souls of those over 
whom you are exerting an influence, that you cannot sin 
so cheaply; that you cannot retain ill-will or enmity in your 
heart toward any human being and be in harmony with the 
Infinite; and be " walking in the light," as set forth in I John 
1:7. Read the Wo7'd prayerfully. Again, take the words 
Humility, Prayer, Faith, Hope, Consecration, Obedience, 
Work, etc., etc. The Bible is to be studied, not simply read. 
Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out 
of thy law. — Psalm 119: 18. // should be a spirit service. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 23 

The student should study with the expectation of using 
any truth which may be discovered for the benefit of some 
fellow-man. All God's gifts to his people are to be used in 
His service. Therefore, aim to get definite results. A great 
deal of time spent on the Bible is not very profitable, because 
the student does not really see exactly what he wants to 
accomplish. He has a general idea that he is to read and 
re-read, and in some way to get good from reading; but just 
exactly what to expect, to know as a result of such reading, he 
has not determined. 

How much of the reading of the Word is superficial. 
Why should the student be satisfied to take the gold leaf 
article when he can go down into the mines and get solid 
nuggets ? If the student is willing to learn, he will find the 
Bible is not a dry work, suitable for the melancholy only, 
and for ministers, but he will find it is full of life, and con- 
tains more real information and pleasure than any other work 
ever written. Again, take up a character. For instance: 
Caleb. Ask yourself the question, and find an answer in 
the Bible. 

1. Who was Caleb? 

2. Why is he so prominently mentioned in the Word ? 

3. What excellencies are in his life for me to imitate ? 

4. What evils for me to reject ? 

5. That life was written for me; and God wants me to 
get the benefit of its spiritual sympathy of good and to reject 
the errors, if such there be. Twice it is said of him. — He 
hath wholly followed the L,ord his God. — Joshua 14: 9, 14. 
These are human estimates, but in Num. 14: 24 God gives His 
estimate of Caleb's life. Right in the center of this verse you 
will find the golden key to unlock the store-house of heaven. 
You must get this key ox you will never find the " Christian's 
Secret of a Happy L,ife." The key is fully or wholly. 
Unless you follow the Lord wholly, in obedience, you will 
never get the sweet experience ' ' holy ' ' in your life. Follow 
peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall 
see the Lord. — Heb. 12 : 14. 



24 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

Again, study each book as a whole. For instance: take 
Mark as the very best, most vivid in its description and as 
keeping the chronological order. 

If possible read it through at one sitting. Read all the 
other Gospels in the same way. See if you do not get a view 
of the life of Christ in its entirety from Bethlehem to the 
Ascension as you have never had before. See if there are any 
portions of the Lord's life which Mark omits and which are 
found in the other Gospels, etc., etc. 

Take the . various characters and subjects under the 
heading: " Rapid System of Memorizing Biblical Facts," in 
this work; and read the verses and chapters referred to on 
each card, and when you have committed the 1,000 state- 
ments and answers to memory, your increased efficiency as a 
Bible student would well repay you for the effort. 



"IN THAT DAY. 



<n 



HERE are three verses in St. John which begin with the 
ej_ words: In that day. — John 14:20. "In that day" 
when the Holy Spirit shines through every avenue of the 
heart, and all darkness is gone, 3-e shall know three glorious 
truths : (1.) " That I am in my Father." (2.) " That ye are 
in me." (3.) "I in you."A charmed circle. — Psalms 34:7. 
And in that day, (St. John 16: 23,) ye shall ask me nothing. 
Before the disciples received the Holy Spirit they kept asking 
questions, but when they received Him (the Revealer, Illumina- 
tor,) truth shone in their hearts. — (St. John 14: 26 ; 16: 13, 14. 
A marvelous intuition. In that day, (St. John 16: 26,) ye shall 
ask in my name. ' ' Name ' ' stands for ' ' nature. " " I in 
you and you in me. " ' ' The nature of Jesus asks the Father 
through us and the blessing comes, for He and Jesus are one." 
Notice the result of receiving the Hoi)- Spirit as the fourth 
work of the Spirit of God. He, the Spirit, shall bear witness 
of me, and 3-e shall bear witness. — St. John 15: 26, 27. When ? 
Where? " But 3-e shall receive power, when the Hoty Ghost 
is come upon 3-ou ; and 3-e shall be my 'witnesses both in 
Jerusalem and in all Judaea and Samaria," (this is the home 



Bible Marking and Reading. 25 

missionary work,) and unto the uttermost pai'ts , of the earth ■ " 
(Acts 1:8) this takes in the foreign field. Beloved, Jesus died 
for the whole world, and when you let His life reign in you by 
the power of the Holy Spirit you will be alive to, and closely 
identified with Him, in the evangelization of the world. 

MANSIONS. 

^ I HIS word in the original is used but twice in the Bible. 
ej In St. John 14: 2, " mansion " or abiding place (R.V., 

marg.,)with God, is used in the 23 verse, " abode," or " man- 
sion " and means God's "mansion" in the spirit of the 
believer, or abiding place with us. Jesus has gone to prepare 
a ' ' mansion ' ' for a prepared people. And in order to fit us for 
the " heavingly mansion," He comes in the Person of the 
Holy Spirit to "abide," or make His "mansion" in us. 
Getting us ready to move into the " upper mansion." 

Beloved, is your ' ' mansion ' ' being cleaned, fitted up under 
the guidance of the Holy Spirit? Don't try to keep some 
little chamber locked up and expect to have this ' ' mansion ' ' 
prepared. Throw wide open every door and window-pane of 
your heart and let the search light from the ' ' Sun of Right- 
eousness " penetrate every avenue of your soul. When Jesus 
through the Spirit is given the right of way what a soul, 
house-cleaning time there is. Then I will sprinkle clean water 
upon you, and ye shall be clean : from all your filthiness, and 
from all your idols, will I cleanse you. — Ezek. 36:25. Read 
II Cor. 6: 16, 17, 18, and II Cor. 7: 1. Dear child, let all the 
the worldly trappings go which have fettered your soul so 
long, and hear the sweet words from the lips of Jesus. Now 
ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto 
you. — St. John 15:3. 

"Abide" (verse 4.) (live) in Me, and I in you. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide (live) in the 
vine ; no more can ye except ye abide in Me." Spiritual 
mathematics. Two and two make four with God. Don't 
think 3-0U can give Him one-fourth or two-fourths or three- 
fourths of your life and that He will excuse you on the other 



26 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

one-fourth. — Read I Thess. 5:23, 24. "Herein is my Father 
glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; so, " ah ! that puts us on a 
highei plane of divine enlightment, communion and fellowship 
with Jesus. So shall ye be my disciples. — St. John 15: 
8. Then Jesus tells us the glad result as He adds up the 
blessed experience and assurance of these previous verses 
viz.: conversion, cleansing, abiding, fruit-bearing — which 
He wants each child of His to have while He prepares this 
"mansion." — These things have I spoken unto you, that my 
joy might remain in you, and that your joy , might be full. — St. 
John 15: 11. 

HOW TO SUCCEED. 

> Y^)ET the motto of your life be: — Have faith in God. — 
|J[ Mark 11:22. The margin says: "Have the faith of 
J ^— ^ God." "Reckon on God's faith to you."— Hudson 
Taylor. He is faithful who hath promised — Heb. 11: 11. 
Psalm 89: 33 ; 92: 2. How to succeed? We believe it is an 
unfailing answer to say, according as they honor and obey the 
teachings of the Bible. — Psalm 32: 8. 

Our observation confirms us in the belief that the attitude 
of the heart toward God determines the success of life of each 
individual more than all other qualifications put together. 
How many have started out with fair prospects, but alas ! the 
failure and wreckage all along the stream of time because they 
had not accepted the Word of God fully as the guide and rule 
of their lives. — Them that honor Me, I will honor saith the 
Lord. — I Sam. 2: 30. Prov. 3: 5, 6. Psalm 34: 11, 12; 
37 : 3> 4» 5> 6 - Can' tfail when we wholly obey God. Impos- 
sible. — Num. 14: 24. Joshua 1: 7, 8. 



^Th: 



HELPS TO BIBLE STUDY. 



HERE are three books that every Christian ought to have 
gJ]_ if he can have but three. The first is a Bible — one with 
good plain print that you can easily read, not so good that you 
are afraid to mark it. Get your children also, a good, well- 
bound Bible ; large type, that will be a pleasure, and not a 
task-service to read. Such a Bible for each child as soon as 
they learn to read is one, if not the best investment you can 



Bible Marking and Reading. 27 

possibly make for your family. Better than many dollars 
invested in furniture, or brie-a-brac without the Bible. As 
they grow older and have marked it, they won't want to give 
up the one they have been used to reading in, after it has come 
to seem like a sort of life-long companion. L,et us urge upon 
you to get each member of the family a choice Bible and mark 
it carefully. 

To cherish a love for God' 's book is the most important 
work a parent or teacher has to do next to the conversion of 
souls. The growing lack of the age is a neglect of the Bible 
in the hands of each child in the home and Sunday-school. 
Music, papers, magazines, pleasure and many other things are 
crowding out the Word of God from daily use in the home 
circle. These things are legitimate enough in their way — 
but if the devil can get Shakespeare or anything else substi- 
tuted, or memorized instead of the Bible he has gained the 
da}'. In the Sunday-school, lesson quarterlies, lesson leaves 
and helps are displacing the Bible. These are to be used in 
the home, but not in the Sunday-school. May the day soon 
come when The Bible, will be seen in the hands of every 
teacher and scholar instead of lesson helps. 

' ' A fountain ever springing, 

Where the wearied may repair, 
The heavy burden bringing, 

Of sin and of despair. 

A hive of honeyed treasure, 

Distilled from Eden's bowers, 
Where heaven-born hope with pleasure 

May feed in wintry hours. 

Drink for the soul that's trusting, 

Comfort for those that fear, 
Balm for the heart that's bursting, 

May all be gathered here." 

The next book to get is " Cruden's Concordance." You 
cannot get on very well in Bible study without that. There 
is another book printed in this country by the American Tract 
Society called " Bible Text Book." It was brought out first 
in London. These books will be a wonderful help to you in 



2$ The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

studying the Word. " God is able to make all grace, abound 
toward 3-011 ; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things 
may abound to every good work." — 2 Cor. 9: 8. 

WOMAN AS MAN'S EQUAL IN ALL CHRISTIAN 
PRIVILEGES. 



<9T£ 



HEOLOGIANS have overlooked the fact that God's 
ej_ curses are two-fold, and rest on man and woman 
equally. If she was cursed in that her husband ruled over 
her, he was cursed in so ruling, and had been through the 
centuries. Man's greatest pride is in his sons, but the stream 
cannot rise higher than its fountain ; the mother of our race 
cannot with impunity be trodden under foot. The man who 
rules her is cursed in his character and his offspring. He is 
unspeakably degraded by the desire to rule her ; for such 
desire is the quintessence of selfishness and pride. A free, 
large, generous spirit in man instinctively revolts from the 
degradation of the word "obey" applied to one nearest, 
dearest and best of all the world to him. Christ says in ex- 
planation of Moses' act in permitting a man by a bill of 
devorcement to dismiss his wife : But from the beginning it 
zcas not so. — Matt. 19: 3-8. And Christ came to restore the 
years that the caterpiller and palmerworm had eaten. In 
Christ the curses that have alike debased husband and wife 
are cancelled ; the new heaven and the new earth, (Isa. 66: 22) 
revealed where in dwelleth righteousness, justice, and the 
inwrought, outwrought Golden Rule. 

" You wish to teach our women to read, do you?" scorn- 
fully said an official of the Hindoos to a missionary from 
America, and added, ' ' Next you will seek permission to teach 
our cows ! ' ' But what good has come to the Hindoo by his 
supreme selfishness toward mother and sister, daughter and 
wife ? He has not progressed one inch in thousands of 3^ears 
except as men who look upon women as their equals have 
placed in his unskilled hands the inventions of Occidental civ- 
ilization and taught him our ideas of literature and law, of 
art and commerce. He has not risen one hair in the scale of 
being, except as our missionaries have brought to him that 




JESUS AND THE HOLY WOMEN. 



/TANLY when Jesus is crowned within human hearts, and His teachings 
\J honored and obeyed, is woman exalted to her true sphere, as "Man's 
equal, in all Christian privileges." Ye are all one man in Christ Jesus. 

— Gal. 3:28. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 29 

gopsel which says, There shall be no more curse, for the 
former things are passed away, (Rev. 21; 4) and which 
restores the joint headship set forth in the divine words : Let 
us make man in our image after our likeness and let them 
have dominion. — Gen. : 26. I Peter 3:7. 

A theologian of classical attainments, sends me the fol- 
lowing admirable exegesis: 

" The term 'wifely subjection, ' as used in the New Testament, has been 
a stumbling block to many. Let it be noticed that Paul does not direct wives 
to obey their husbands, as he expressly commands children to obey their 
parents, in the Word. The objectionable word ' obey ' is very properly 
expunged from the American marriage service, as authorized by the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. Paul's words are: ' Be in subjection to your own husbands 
in all things.' (Eph. 5: 24. ) ' That is when God and conscience do not forbid. 
Col. 3:18. Paul's words rendered 'subjection,' John Wesley says means 
' having a yielding spirit. ' But let it be also observed that the chief apostle 
writes what many annotators virtually overlook: 'Subject 3 T ourselves one to 
another. ' I Peter 5:5. Here Paul teaches husbandly subjection, as in the 
first passage named he teaches wifeby. Annotators often follow one another 
like sheep, vainly attempting to make Paul's words harmonize with their own 
earnest teachings and the echoes of antiquity. Notice: the apostle expressly 
teaches mutual subjection as a set-off to wifely subjection. His words are 
'one to another.' I Peter 5:5. Thus husbands are here expressly taught 
subjection, that is, to have a 3-ielding spirit: husband is 'one' wife is 
'another;' and Paul's words are 'one to another.' There is not only no sex 
in religion, but St. Paul expressly teaches (see revised version) 'there can 
be no male or female. ' — Gal. 3:28. Just as the ocean's incoming tide makes 
little pools and rivulets one full, smooth sea, so Christianity will swallow up 
caste and sex. 'Ye are all one man in Christ Jesus'. Gal. 3:28. (See 
revised version. ) These words divinely teach perfect equality in all Christian 
privileges." 

Sidney Lanier has put the subject well : 

' ' If men loved larger, larger were our lives, 
And wooed they nobler, won they nobler wives. " 

Miss Francis E. Wiixard. 

Late President World's W. C. T. U. 

THE SECOND COMING.* 

rHE second coming of Christ is literal, personal and 
imminent. He went away as a person. He will return 
as such. John 14:3; Acts 1: 11 ; I Thess. 4: 16. We are 



*"Jesus is Coining," published by I,. U. Snead and Sons. This grand work should 
be in' the hands of all who love our Lord's appearing. By mail 15 cts. 



30 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

commanded to watch and wait for this. I Thess. 5: 1-6. 
Careful inspection and study of the Word reveals two distinct 
parts in the Second Advent. 

The Rapture: or, the Lord's coming for His people, 
which will be secret, sudden and impending. It will also be 
invisible and instantaneous. — Matt. 24:40, 41, 42; Rev. 16: 

15- 

The Revelation : or, His corning with His saints. 

This will be visible and glorious. — Col. 3: ; II Thess. 
1: 7 ; I Thess. 4: 16, 17, 18. 

A GREAT PHYSICIAN. 
/ am the Lord that healeth thee. — Ex. 15: 26. 

1 ^)HYSICAL life was maintained in Eden by the "Tree 
of Life," — a type of Christ. 

This was lost through the fall (Gen. 3: 23,) but restored 
through Christ's atonement, redemption. — Matt. 8: 17. 

Promise of physical healing given on condition of their 
rightness and obedience. — Ex. 15: 25, 26. 

In Isaiah 53: 4, 5, we find the strongest point for this 
doctrine. 

The quickening power of the Holy Spirit in our bodies. 
Rom. 8: 11 ; I Cor. 6: 19, 20. Physical life by our union 
with the risen Lord. — I Cor. 6: 15 ; II Cor. 4: 10 ; Eph. 5: 30. 

THE BIBLE AND CHILDHOOD. 

1. Man's anxious question about every child. 

Luke 1:61 

2. God's interest in childhood. 

Gen. 21:17; Psalm 147: 13 ; Prov. 8: 17. 

3. God's care for His little ones. 

Deut. 7: 4 ; Psalm 103: 13 ; Isaiah 40: 11 ; Mai. 3: 7 ; 

Matt. 7: 11. 

4. God saving men by homefuls. 

Gen. 7: 1 ; 19: 16 ; Josh. 24: 15 ; Acts 16: 31-33- 

5. Parents as God-appointed teachers. 

Deut. 6: 4-7 ; Psalm 78: 5-9. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 31 

6. Children to be early saved. 

Matt. 19: 14; II Chron. 34: 3; I Sam. 3: 1-19. 

GRACE. . 

1. Its source. 

John 1: 14-17 ; Rom. v: 15 ; I Cor. 1: 3, 4 

2. All grace comes from God. 

I Peter 5: 10 

3. To whom does He offer grace? 

Matt. 21: 31 ; Hosea 13: 9. John 8: 4-12 

4. Not of works. 

Eph. 2: 8, 9; II Tim. 1: 9; Rom. 11: 6 

5. It bringeth salvation. 

Titus 2: 11-14 

6. We are justified freely by His grace. 

Titus 3:7; Rom. 3: 24 

7. Sin reigned unto death, but grace unto life eternal 

Rom. 5: 20, 21; 6: i, - 

8. We are not under law, but under grace. 

Rom. 6: 14, 15 

9. The difference between the law and grace. 

Deut. 21: 18; Luke 15: 12-24 

10. How are we to get it? 

Heb. 4: 16 

11. His grace sufficient at all times. 

II Cor. 9: 8; 12: 9 

1 2 . Who have it more freely ? 

Eph. 6: 24 ; James 4: 6 

13. We are to sing with grace in our hearts. 

Col. 3: 16. 

14. What is falling from grace ? 

Gal. 5: 1-5 

15. Difference between government and grace. No 
texts; but retributive dealings with Lot, Jacob, 
David, brought out, as contrasted with the Prodigal 
Son, and the surpassing love revealed in the gospel. 

16. Last words of Peter and John. 

II Peter 3: 18; Rev. 22: 21. — D. L. Moody. 



32 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHERS' DECALOGUE. 

BY REV. E. O. HAVEN, D.D. LL D. 

i. Pray for inspiration, wisdom and patience. 

II Tim. 2: 24; James 1: 5 

2. Have faith in your convictions. 

Mark 11: 22; John 14: 1; Heb. 11:32, 33 

3. Respect your pupils. 

Luke n: 11; Matt. 10: 29, 31 

4. Understand your own purpose. 

Prov. 17: 24; Luke 6: 39 

5. Obtain the attention and affection of your pupils 

Matt. 7:6, 9, 10; I Thess. 2: 7, 8 

6. Express thought precisely; illustrate freely. 

I Cor. 14: 19; Matt. 13: 34 

7. Teach arrangement and classification. 

II Tim. 2: 15; Eccles. 3: 1, 11 

8. Christ's test; fruit. 

Matt. 7: 16-20 

9. Review frequently. 

Isaiah 28: 10 
10. Expect great results. 

Eccles. 11: 1 ; Matt. 13: 8 
"Thou, therefore, which teachest another, teachest thou 
not thyself?" 



FIVE ELEMENTS OF SUCCESS IN TEACHING. 

BY REV. RICHARD NEWTON, D. D. 

i. A real, heartfelt glowing love for children. 

2. A habit of forming a clear and distinct idea of the 
subject. 

3. A simple, natural and well-defined plan. 

4. Simplicity of language and directness of illustration. 

5. Earnest piety. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 33 

FOR PREACHERS AND TEACHERS. 

4fS=* TO BE COPIED AND HUNG ON YOUR DESK. 

PREPARATION. 

"Proving, painting, persuading." 

" I am resolved to spare no pains, nor toil, nor time in careful prepara- 
tion, in making my descriptions graphic, my statements lucid, my appeals 
pathetic, in filling my discourse in fact with what would both strike and stick.. 

Let them not put me off with admiration ; it's their sal- 
vation I want." — Guthrie. 

THE BIBLE AND ITS STUDENTS. 

Search the Scriptures. John 5: 39. John 8:31, 32. 

Earnestly. Josh. 1:8. Psa. 119:18. 

Anxiously. John 20: 31. Psa. 119:9. 

Regularly. Acts 17: 11. Psa. 1:2. 

Carefully. Euke24:27. II Tim. 3: 16, 17. 

Humbly. Euke 14: 11. James 4: 10. 

When you read the sacred Scriptures, or any other 
book, never think how you read, but what you read. — 
Kemble. 

He should not merely prepare his sermon ; he should 
also prepare himself. — Dr. Parker. 

AFTER THE SERMON OR EESSON. 

He may not have lingually stumbled. His breaking 
down may not have been toward earth, but toward heaven. — 
Dr. Parker. 

WHAT CAN I DO ? 

I EXPECT to pass through this life but once ; if, therefore, 
there be any kindness I can show, or any good thing I 
can do to my fellow human beings, let me do it now ; let 
me not defer or neglect it, for I shall not pass this way again." 



34 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

LOVE. 



T» 



IB fruit of the Spirit in terms of love is: 

Gal. 5: 22, 23. 
Joy is love exulting. 
Peace is love in repose. 
Iyongsuffering is love untiring. 
Gentleness is love enduring. 
Goodness is love in action. 
Faith is love on the battlefield. 
Meekness is love under discipline. 
Temperance is love in training." — Moody. 

SINS. 
Saved from sin. — Matt. 1:21. 
Saved from the penalty of sin. — II Peter 2:9. 
Saved from the power of sin. — Rom. 6:7. 
Saved from Satan. — Acts 26 : 18. 
Saved from the world. — Gal. 1 14. 
Saved from the law. — Rom. 10 14. 
Saved from SELF. — Gal. 2 : 20. 
Who? 

God will come.and savk you. — Isa. 35: 4. 
Rejoice in the Lord. — Phil. 3:1. 

WORD ANALYSIS OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE.. 

1! Ill ARK the books, for instance: at the beginning of 
J®lfX^ Genesis, " Book of Beginnings." 

Over Exodus write "Book of Redemption," and so on 
until all the books are marked as follows : 

Leviticus ■ Priesthood. 

Numbers Wandering. 

Deuteronomy Obedience. 

Joshua Warfare. 

Judges Failure. 

Ruth Re-possession. 

I and II Samuel Kingdom. 



Bible Markirig and Reading. 35 

I and II Kings Kingdom. 

I and II Chronicles Royal Power. 

Ezra Temple Rebuilt. 

Nehemiah Wall Rebuilt. 

Esther Providence. 

Job Trial. 

Psalm Praise. 

Proverbs.... Instruction. 

Ecclesiastes Experience. 

Song of Solomon Song of Love. 

Isaiah The Messiah. 

Jeremiah Expostulation. 

Lamentations Mourning. 

Ezekiel Judgments. 

Daniel Times of Gentiles. 

Hosea Backsliding. 

Joel '. Desolation. 

Amos Punishment. 

Obadiah Edom. 

Jonah Nineveh. 

Micah Controversy. 

Nahum Full End. 

Habakkuk Judgment. 

Zephaniah • Lord's Anger. 

Haggai Lord's House. 

Zechariah Judgment and Glories. 

Malachi Robbery. 

NEW TESTAMENT. 

Matthew Kingship. 

Mark Service. 

Luke Son of Man. 

John Son of God. 

Acts Witnessing. 

Romans Justification. 

I Corinthians Church Order. 

II Corinthians Ministry. 

Galatians Law and Grace. 



36 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

Ephesians Together with Christ. 

Philippians Christian Experience. 

Colossians Complete. 

I Thessalonians Christ's Return for His Saints. 

II Thessalonians Christ's Return with His Saints. 

I Timothy Behavior. 

II Timothy The Scriptures. 

Titus Sound Doctrine. 

Philemon Intercession. 

Hebrews Atonement. 

James Faith and Works 

I Peter Rejoice in Trial 

II Peter Be Mindful 

I John Assurance 

II John L,ove 

III John Hospitality 

Jude Apostasy 

Revelation Revelation 

THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 

The original manuscript was seen on the walls of a vSwiss inn, and tran-; 
lated by an American lady. Commit them to memory. 

ODD TESTAMENT. 

In Genesis the world was made by God's creative hand ; 

In Exodus the Hebrews marched to gain the promised land ; 

Deviticus contains the L,aw, — holy, and just and good ; 

Numbers records the tribes enrolled all sons of Abraham's blood ; 

Moses, in Deuteronomy, recounts God's mighty deeds ; 

Brave Joshua into Canaan's land the host of Israel leads ; 

In Judges their rebellion oft provokes the Lord to smite ; 

But Ruth records the faith of one well-pleasing in His sight ; 

In First and Second Samuel of Jesse's son we read ; 

Ten tribes in First and Second Kings revolted from his seed ; 

In First and Second Chronicles see Judah captive made ; 

But Ezra leads a remnant back by princely Cyrus' aid ; 

The city walls of Zion Nehemiah builds again ; 

While Esther saves her people from plots of wicked men ; 

In Job we read how faith will live beneath affliction's rod , 

And David's Psalms are precious songs to every child of God ; 

The Proverbs like a goodly string of choicest pearls appear ; 

Ecclesiastes teaches man how vain are all things here ; 



Bible Mai r king and Reading. 37 

The mystic Song of Solomon exalts sweet Sharon's Rose ; 

While Christ the Savior and the King, the ' ' rapt Isaiah ' ' shows ; 

The warning Jeremiah apostate Israel scorns ; 

His plaintive Lamentations their awful downfall mourns ; 

Ezekial tells in wondrous words of dazzling mysteries ; 

While kings and empires yet to come Daniel in visions sees ; 

Of judgment and mercy Hosea loves to tell ; 

Joel describes the blessed days when God with man shall dwell ; 

Among Tekoa's herdsmen Amos received his call ; 

While Obadiah prophesies of Edom's final fall ; 

Jonah enshrines a wondrous type of Christ our risen I,ord ; 

Micah pronounces Judah lost — lost, but again restored ; 

Nahum declares on Nineveh just judgment shall be poured ; 

A view of Chaldea's coming doom Habakkuk's visions give ; 

Next Zephaniah warns the Jews to turn, repent and live ; 

Haggai wrote to those who saw the temple built again , 

And Zechariah prophesies of Christ's triumphant reign ; 

Malachi was the last who touched the high prophetic chord ; 

Its final notes sublimely show the coming of the Dord. 

NEW TESTAMENT. 

Matthew and Mark and Ljjke and John the Holy Gospels wrote ; 

Describing how the Savior died ; His life and all He taught ; 

Acts proves how God the Apostles owned with signs in every place ; 

St. Paul in Romans teaches us how man is saved by grace ; 

The apostle in Corinthians instructs, exhorts, reproves ; 

Galatians shows that faith in Christ alone the Father loves ; 

Ephesians and Philippians tell what Christians ought to be ; 

Colossians bids us live to God and for eternity ; 

In Thessalonians we are taught the L,ord will come from heaven ; 

In Timothy and Titus a bishop's rule is given ; 

Philemon marks a Christian's love which only Christians know ; 

Hebrews reveals the Gospel prefigured by the law ; 

James teaches without holiness faith is but vain and dead ; 

St. Peter points the narrow way in which the saints are led ; 

John in his three Epistles, on love delights to dwell ; 

St. Jude gives awful warning of judgment, wrath and hell ; 

The Revelation prophesies of that tremendous day 

When Christ, and Christ alone, will be the trembling sinner's stay. 

CHAPTERS OF PURE GOLD. 

Named and selected by C. H. Yatman, M. S. Rees and D. U. Snead. 

Abiding chapter John 15. 

Abraham chapter Romans 4. 

Abraham and Isaac chapter Genesis 22. 

Admonition chapter Hebrews 13. 

Addition chapter II Peter 1. 

Agrippa chapter Acts 26. 



38 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

Anointing chapter Exodus 30. 

Apostles' chapter Acts 5. 

A Personal Search chapter Psalm 139. 

Ascension chapter , Acts 1. 

Atonement chapter Hebrews 9. 

Backsliders' chapter.. - Jeremiah 3. 

Baptism chapter Matthew 3. 

Beautiful Gate chapter Acts 3. 

Beginning chapter John 1. 

Berea and Athens chapter Acts 17. 

Betrayal and Denial chapter ,. Matthew 26. 

Believers' Bank Note chapter Philippians 4. 

Blessed chapter Matthew 5. 

Blessed assurance chapter I John 5. 

Blessing chapter Deuteronomy 28. 

Blessed Know chapter I John 3. 

Boundless chapter Ephesians 3. 

Bible Psalm Psalm 119. 

Born blind chapter John 9. 

Bread chapter John 6. 

Business Men's chapter Proverbs 8. 

Character chapter Job 29. 

Chastening chapter , Hebrews 12. 

Christian's chapter 1 Peter 2. 

Christian's Psalm Psalm 15. 

Church chapter Isaiah 60. 

Circumcision chapter Acts 15. 

Come chapter Revelation 22. 

Comforting chapter John 14. 

Commandment chapter Exodus 20. 

Commission chapter Matthew 28. 

Confidence Psalm Psalm 23. 

Conqueror's chapter Duke 4. 

Contrast chapter Duke 17. 

Convert's chapter Isaiah 12. 

Corinth chapter Acts 18. 

Christ's Childhood chapter Duke 2. 

Cornelius chapter Acts 10. 

Courage chapter Joshua 1. 

Disciples' chapter Duke 12. 

Deacon's chapter Acts 6. 

Defence chapter Acts 22. 

Deliverance Psalrn Psalm 18. 

Deliverance chapter Exodus 15. 

Duty chapters Ezekiel t,t, and Romans 12. 

Elders chapter Acts 20 

Elijah chapter I Kings 18. 

Ephesus Chapter Acts 19. 

Faith chapter Hebrews 11. 

Feast of Tabernacles chapter John 7. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 39 

Felix chapter Acts 24. 

Festus chapter Acts 25. 

Fear Not chapter Isaiah 41. 

Fiery Furnace chapter Daniel 3. 

First Miracle chapter.... John 2. 

Fisherman's chapter Luke 5. 

Foundation chapter I Corinthians 3. 

Fool's chapter Proverbs 26. 

Fast chapter Isaiah 58. 

Free chapter John 8. 

Fruit chapter Galatians 5. 

Gentiles chapter Acts 11. 

Gideon chapter Judges 17. 

Grace chapter Ephesians 2. 

Gift chapter I Corinthians 12. 

Glorious Deliverance chapter Romans8. 

Good Night Psalm Psalm 121. 

Gospel Etiquette chapter Luke 14. 

Great Psalm Psalm 119. 

Greeting chapter Romans 16. 

Harlot's chapter Proverbs 7. 

Heaven chapter Revelation 21. 

Herod chapter : Acts 12. 

Household chapter Colossians 3. 

Humility chapter Luke 18. 

Holy (Spirit) Ghost chapter Joel 2 and Acts 1 and 2. 

Hypocrite chapter Matthew 23. 

I Will chapter Hosea 2. 

Intemperance chapter Proverbs 23. 

Invitation chapter Isaiah 55. 

John the Baptist chapter Luke 3. 

Judgment chapter Romans 14. 

Justification chapter Romans 5. 

Lame Man's chapter Acts 3. 

Last Supper chapter John 13. 

Law chapter Romans 7. 

Lazarus chapter John 11. 

Life chapter Luke 7. 

Living Water chapter John 4. 

Lion's Den chapter Daniel 6. 

Love chapters I Corinthians I3and I John 4. 

Lost and Found chapter Luke 15. 

Love Feast chapter John 21. 

Lystra chapter Acts 14. 

Macedonia chapter.... Acts 16. 

Marvelous chapter Luke 9. 

Matrimony chapter...., Ephesians 5 

Mercy Psalm Psalm 136. 

Millennium chapter Revelation 20. 

Minister's chapter Ezekiel 34. 



4-0 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

Moralists' Psalm Psalm 14. 

Moses Psalm Psalm 90. 

Mothers' chapter Judges 13. 

Naaman chapter II Kings 5. 

Nativity chapter Duke 2. 

New Birth chapter John 3. 

Our Father chapter Duke 11. 

Offering chapter Numbers 15. 

Overcome and New Name chapters Revelation 2 and 3. 

Passover chapter Exodus 12. 

Paul chapter Acts 21. 

Pentecost chapter Acts 2. 

Personal chapter Galatians 6. 

Peter and John chapter Acts 4. 

Philip chapter Acts 8. 

Pilate's chapter Matthew 27. 

Praise Psalm Psalm 103. 

Prayer chapter John 17. 

Prayer and Woes chapter Duke 11. 

Parents' chapters Deuteronomy 6 and 11; Psalm 78: 1-9. 

Read the 29th verse of the 5th chap, of Deuteromony as a prelude to the 6th chap. 

Preacher's chapter Isaiah 61. 

Prison chapter Acts 23. 

Prodigal's Psalm Psalm 51. 

Professor's chapter Duke 12. 

Promise chapter John 16. 

Prophecy chapters Duke 1 and John 12. 

Proof of Messiahship chapter John 5. 

Perfect Dove verses 1 John 1: 7 ; 4: 17, 18. 

Question chapter Duke 20. 

Refuge Psalm Psalm 46. 

Rest chapter Hebrews 4. 

Resurrection chapter I Corinthians 15. 

Repentance chapter Luke 13. 

Responsibility chapter Matthew 25. 

Redemption chapters John 10 and Duke 23. 

Revival chapters Ezekiel 2>7 and Joel 2. 

Rich Man's chapter Duke 16. 

Rock chapter Deuteronomy 32. 

Rome chapter Acts 28. 

vSamson's chapter Judges 15. 

Saul and Tarsus chapter Acts 9. 

Salvation chapter Romans 10. 

Savior's chapter Matthew 15. 

vSaloon Keeper's Psalm Psalm 10. 

Sin and Holiness chapter Romans 6. 

Soul-Saving Psalm Psalm 126. 

Soldier's chapter Ephesians 6. 

Sad chapters Luke 22 and John 18. 

Sinner's chapter Duke 19. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 41 

Shepherd's chapter John 10. 

Sower's chapter Luke 8. 

Service chapter Luke 10. 

Scorner's chapter Proverbs 1. 

Sufferer's chapter Isaiah 53. 

Suffer Little Children chapter Luke 18. 

Saul and Barnabus chapter Acts 12. 

Shipwreck chapter Acts 27. 

Separation chapter II Corinthians 6. 

Safety Psalm Psalm 91. 

Stephen chapter Acts 7. 

True Preaching chapter I Corinthians 2. 

"To-day" chapter Hebrews 3. 

Traveler's Psalm Psalm 121 

Tithes (tenth) chapter Malachi 3. 

Transfiguration chapter Mark 9. 

Tabernacle Psalm Psalm 84. 

The New Commandment chapter St. John 13: 34, 35. 

Tonic Psalm Psalm 27. 

Teacher's chapter Luke 6. 

Victorious chapter •. Luke 24. 

Victory chapter John 20. 

Watcher's chapter Luke 21. 

Work chapter James 2. 

Workers' chapter I Corinthians 1. 

Wisdom chapter ■•---• Proverbs 3. 

Wise Man's chapter Proverbs 15. 

Wives' chapter Proverbs 31. 

Zaccheus chapter Luke 19. 



CHRIST OUR PASSOVER. 
Mark 14.: 12-26. 

^ I HE Passover. Old Testament institutions are not for our 
«J_ imitation, but for our instruction. "They sacrificed 
the Passover." R. V. 12, Marg. <c Christ our Passover is sacri- 
ficed for us." — I Cor. 5:7,8. The Lord' s supper commemorates 
the suffering and death of the Paschal Lamb. As in the Pass- 
over they ate the lamb, so at the communion table we feed 
upon Christ in our hearts by faith with thanskgiving. Death 
was the penalty for neglect of the feast of the Passover. Spirit- 
ual death will be the portion of those who refuse Christ as their 
Passover. As the blood must be sprinkled to secure safety, so 
the blood of Christ must be applied to our hearts. Like Israel 



42 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

we are saved by the blood, assured by the Word, separated 

from the world by putting away evil, satisfied by feasting 

upon the Lamb. — Ex. 12: 12-14, 2 °- Christ becomes our 
Passover from, — 

1. Death to life. — John 5: 24 ; 20:31. Rom. 6: 23 ; 8: 2. 

2. Darkness to light. — John 8: 12 ; 12: 46. II Cor. 4:6. 

3. Bondage to freedom. — John 8:32, 36. 

4. Law to grace. — John 1: 16, 17. Rom. 6: 14. 

5. Weakness to strength. — Phil. 4: 13. Col. 1: 11. 

6. Sin to holiness. — Rom. 3:25, 26; Rom. 6: 22. 

7. Weariness to rest. — Matt. 11:28-30. Heb. 4:9, 10. 

MRS. A. C. M. 

RESURRECTION. 

I Cor., 15:3-14. 

SUGGESTIVE QUESTIONS. 

<~%Y whom had Paul received this revelation? — Eph. 
'3:3. Gal. 1 : 1 1, 12. When? — Acts 26: 12-19; II 
Cor. 12:1-5. When "delivered" to the Corinthians? — Acts 

18: 1-18. 

What is the foundation verity of the gospel f R. V. Acts 
17: 3. Heb. 2:9. I Peter 2:24. Who declared the same, 
doctrine on the authority of the same Scriptures? — Luke 22:- 
37; 24:26, 27, 44-46. What passages of ancient Scriptures 
would Paul quote in proof that Christ "died for our sins 
according to the Scriptures?" — Gen. 3:15; 22:18; 26:4; 
Num. 21:6-9; Isa. 53. Dan. 9:24-26. Zech. 13:7 etc. 
What connection had the Holy Son of God with human sin, 
and how was that connection made ? — Phil. 2:6-8; then Isa. 
53:6, and II Cor. 5: 21. What connection is there in nature 
and law between all sinners and the death penalty ? • Gen. 
2:16, 17. Ezek. 18:4. Rom. 5: 12 56:23. Gal. 3: 10. By 
what process alone is the remission of sins possible ? — Heb. 
9: 22. 




Bible Marking and Reading. 43 

2. Was this foretold? — Isa. 53: 10; Psalm 16: 10. Hos. 
6:2. Psalm 2: 7. Acts 13:33; 26:22, 23. Luke 24:44-47. 

3. What testimony could Cephas give? — Acts 2: 22-37. 

4. Who saw the ascension? — Acts 1:2, 9-1 1 ; Luke 

24:5°. 5 1 - 

5. What inward, experimental evidence of Christ's 

resurrection has every true believer? — Rom. 8: 11, 14. 
Gal. 2: 20. 

PROMISES RESPECTING CHILDREN OF BELIEVERS. 

Scripture. — Gen. 17:7: Deut. 4: 40 ; Deut. 30-6 ; Prov. 
20 : 7 ; Isa. 44 : 3 ; Isa. 54 : 13 ; Mark 10 ; Acts 2 : 39 ; Acts 

16:31. 

Dear reader, it will be so much more blessed for you, if 
you will go to the Word and search out the verses referred to 
above, and mark them in your Bible, than for us to have 
printed them in full. 

Remember, we are to be judged in the Great Day of 
Assize by the "Chart of Life" — the Bible — which God has left 
us. Read Deut. 18 : 19 ; St. John 12 : 48. Are we getting 
ready for the Great Examination ? Are we living and train- 
ing our children from infancy according to divine instruc- 
tions? If so, how happy will be our family life on earth, and 
throughout eternity. 

"Parents cannot do God's work, and God will not do 
theirs ; but if they use the means, He will never withhold His 
blessing." — adam cearke. 

CONVERSION AND PIETY OF CHILDREN. 

Scripture. — Psalm 34 : 11 ; Psa. 147 : 13 : Prov. 8 : 17 ; 
Eccles. 12:1; Matt. 18:2; Matt. 19 : 13, 14 ; Mark 9 : 36 ; 37. 

Examples. — Joshua, Exod. 33 : Samuel — 1 Sam. 2:18. 
Abijah the Child, — 1 Kings, 14 : 13. Obadiah. — 1 Kings. 18 : 
12. Josiah. — 2 Chron. 34:3. Jeremiah. — Jer. 1 : 5. John 
Baptist. — Luke 1:15. Timothy. — 2 Tim. 3:15. Isaiah. 
49 : 5. David. — Psa* 71 : 5, 17. 

The wickedness of the children is generally owing to the 
fault or neglect of the parents. Prov. 22 : 6. — wtSEEY. 



44 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

We cannot instruct our children in divine things too soon. 
If you say, "Nay, but they cannot understand you when they 
are so young;" I answer, No ; nor can they when they are 
fifty years old, unless God opens their understanding. And 
can He not do this at any age ? — weseey. 

If guileless innocency is denied access to Christ, who of 
us shall presume to approach Him ? — ST. chrysostom. 

A PLAN FOR READING THE BIBLE THROUGH 
EVERY YEAR. 

In January read Genesis and Exodus. 
In February read to ioth Deuteronomy. 
In March read to the 15th of 1st Samuel. 
In April read to 15th of 2nd Kings. 
In May read to 5th of Nehemiah. 
In June read to 100th Psalm. 
In July read to 50th of Isaiah. 
In August read to 20th of Ezekiel. 
In September read to the end of the Old Testament. 
In October read to the end of Luke. 
In November read to the end of Corinthians. 
In December read to the end of the New Testament. 
About 65 or 75 pages per month, or about two pages for 
every week day, and four pages for every Sabbath. 

WHY IS THE HAPPINESS OF CHRISTIAN SO IMPERFECT ? 

We may learn why it is the happiness of Christians is so 
imperfect. They have only partially denied themselves ; are 
only partially resigned to the love and service of their Maker. 
Hence they are still in part devoted to the world, and fettered 
by it. Not till the last link is sundered, and their souls en- 
tirely absorbed in Christ, can they attain to a perfect joy. Not 
till they are wholly dead, can they wholly live. — roswele 

D WIGHT HITCHCOCK. 

Show me thy ways O Lord ! teach me thy paths. — 
Psalm 25 : 4. 



HISTORICAL LIFE OF 

CHRIST AND THE APOSTLES 

ALSO 

LIFE OF JESUS 

AND 

MINISTRY OF THE HOLY GHOST 

IN 

WORDS OF SCRIPTURE 



?OF 



CO P YRIGHT 1 900 



PAUL'S GREAT ORATION. 



<rs. 



HIS splendid sermon — I Cor. 13 Chapter — should be 
ej_ memorized by all Bible students. It contains only 
two-hundred and thirty-nine words. Yet it embraces the 
essence of Christianity, and is well worth memorizing. 

If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am 
become sounding- brass, or a clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of 
prophecy, and know all mystery and all knowledge ; and if I have all faith, so 
as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. And if I bestow all 
my goods to feed the poor, and if I give my body to be burned, but have not 
love, it profiteth me nothing. L,ove suffereth long and is kind ; love envieth 
not ; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, 
seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of evil, rejoiceth .not 
in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth ; beareth all things, believeth 
all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. L,ove never faileth ; but 
whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away ; whether there be 
tongues, they shall cease ; whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away. 
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part ; but when that which is perfect 
is come, that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I 
spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child ; now that I am become 
a man, "I have put away childish things. For now we see in a mirror, darkly;- 
but then face to face ; now I know in part ; but then shall I know even as also 
I have been known. But now abideth faith, hope, love, these three ; and the 
greatest of these is love. 



m> 



O honor God, to benefit mankind, 
To serve with lofty gifts the needs 
Of the poor race for which the God-man died, 
And do it all for love — oh, this is great ! 
And he who does this will achieve a name 
Not only great but good. — HOLLAND. 



46 



BEGINNING OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 

HERE BEGINS THE EMPIRE OF THE ROMAN CAESARS, WHEN 

JULIUS CvESAR, HAVING OVERTHROWN POMPEY AT 

THE BATTUE OF PHARSAUIA, WAS MADE 

PERPETUAL DICTATOR. 



WEROD, the son of Antipas, or Antipater, aa Idivmeaii, 
is this year by the Romans declared King of Judea 
Herod, assisted by Sosius the Roman general, lays 
seige to Jerusalem, and takes it : the soldiers fill all corners 
of the city with blood, rapine and cruelty. Antigonus, the 
prince and high priest, is by Sosius carried away to Rome, and 
Herod put in full possession of the kingdom. 

About this time, Hillel, a Babylonian, descended from 
David, nourished at Jerusalem, one of whose disciples was 
Jonathan, the son of Uzziel, the famous author of the Chaldee 
paraphrase. 

Caesar Octavianus, nephew to Julius Caesar, in his fifth 
consulship, with the assent of the senate and people of Rome, 
assumes the title of emperor ; at which time the government 
among the Romans was legally changed from a republic into a 
monarchy. The next year following he is by the senate sur- 
named Augustus. 

Herod this year begins to enlarge, or rather to rebuild, 
the temple at Jerusalem, forty- six years before the first pass- 
over of the ministry of Christ, and in nine years and a half 
finished that magnificent structure. 

The angel Gabriel appears to Zachary the priest, as he is 
offering incense in the temple, telling him that a son shall be 
born unto him, whom he shall call John ; who also shall be a 
Nazarite, and the forerunner of the Lord in the spirit and 
power of Elias. 



The Roman Empire, 40 years before Christ. 
Luke i. 11. 



47 



Scripture Reference. — 



48 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 

In the sixth month after John was conceived, the same 
angel Gabriel is sent by God to Nazareth in Galilee, to the 
most blessed Virgin Mary (espoused to Joseph, a person of the 
house and lineage of David;) the angel declares unto her, 
that she shall conceive by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost, 
and bring forth a son, and call his name JESUS. 

John the Baptist born six months before Christ. 

HISTORICAL LIFE OF CHRIST. 

Z7^\ jjRJST our Lord and Saviour, in the fulness of time 
I Sp born of the blessed Virgin Mary at Bethlehem, and 
V J 9 ^ laid in a manger. 

On the eighth day after his nativity He is circumcised, 
and named JESUS. 

The wise men of the east bring presents to the new-born 
king of the Jews 

Joseph flees into Egypt with the child Jesus, and Mary 
His mother. 

Herod commands the infants in and about Bethlehem to 
be slain. 

Herod dies, and his son Archelaus is by Caesar made 
tetrarch of Judea ; other dominions, which belonged to Herod, 
are divided among his sons. Christ by God's appointment, is 
brought back out of Egypt into Nazareth. 

THE FIRST YEAR OF THE VULGAR CHRISTIAN 
ERA BEGINS HERE. 

Y occasion of the passover our Lord goes up with His 
J^J parents to Jerusalem, and there disputes with the 
doctors in the temple. 

Augustus dies, and Tiberius succeeds him. 

Josephus, called Caiaphas, is made high priest of the Jews 
by the favour of Valerius Gratus, the Roman governor. 

Toward the end of the year Pontius Pilate is sent to be 
procurator of Judea in the place of Valerius Gratus. 

John the Baptist begins to preach and to baptize in the 
desert of Judea, thereby preparing the way of the Lord, and 
doing his endeavour that Christ coming after him may be 
made known unto Israel. Unto John God gives a sign where- 
by he may know the Lord's Christ, that upon whom he shall 
see the Spirit descending and remaining on him, the same is He 
which shall baptize with the Holy Ghost. 

Scripture References.— Luke ii. 6. Matt. ii. i, 12,14 Matt. ii. 21, 23. 
Luke ii. 46. Matt. iii. I. Mark i. 2. Luke iii. 3. John i. 7. Isa. xii. 1. 




Life of Christ and the Apostles. 49 

Jesus, entering apon the thirtieth year of his age, comes 
from Galilee to Jordan, and is baptized of John ; at which 
time a most illustrious manifestation is made of the blessed 
Trinity ; for the Son of God ascended out of the water, and 
praying, the heavens are opened, and the Spirit of God in the 
shape of a dove descends upon Him ; and the voice of the 
Father is heard from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased. 

John sees it, and bears record that this is the Son of God. 

Jesus, full of the Holy Ghost, returns from Jordan, and is 
led by the Spirit into the wilderness, where he fasts, forty days 
and nights, and is tempted by the devil. 

After this our Lord returns into Galilee. 

John gives testimony to our Saviour passing by him ; 
Andrew, Peter, Philip and Nathanael, acknowledged Him to- 
be the Messias, and become His Disciples. 

Christ, at the marriage in Cana of Galilee, turns water- 
in to wine ; this was his first miracle. 

Age of Christ 27 to jo years. 

FIRST PASSOVER. 

The first passover of Chris f s public ministry, from which 
the first year of the seventieth and last of DaiiieV s weeks begins . 
In which the convenant is confirmed with many, Dan. ix. 27, 
compared with Matt. xxvi. 28. 

ESUS comes to Jerusalem at the time of the passover, 
and entering into the temple, scourge out those that 
bought and sold there. The Jews require a sign of His 
authority : Christ bids them destroy that temple, (understand- 
ing the temple of his body,) and in three days He will raise 
it up. 

Herod the tetrarch cast John the Baptist into prison for 
reprehending his incest with his brother Philip's wife, and 
other evils done by him. 

Christ discovers Himself to the woman of Samaria. 

He goes throughout all Galilee, teaching in the syna- 
gogues, and working miracles. 

Matthew called to be a Disciple. 

of Christ j 1 years. 



Scripture References.— Matt. iii. Mark i. 9. Luke iii. 22. John i. 34. 
Matt. iv. 1. ' Mark i. 12. Luke iv. 1. John 1.35, 47 ; 11: 1. Matt. xiv. 3. 
Mark vi. 17. Luke iii 19. John iv. 7, 42. Luke iv. 43. 



50 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia 

SECOND PASSOVER. 

The second passover of Christ's ministry, John v. i, com- 
pared with iv. 3, 5, from which the second year of the seventieth 
week of Daiiiel begins. 

gT ESUS comes up to Jerusalem at the time of the feast, and 

H I heals on the Sabbath-day a man that had an infirmity 

QjJ 38 years, lying at the pool of Bethesda. He makes a 

most divine apology to the Jews that sought to kill him, 

because he said that God was his Father. 

Christ out of the multitude of his Disciples chooses 12, 
whom he calls Apostles, namely : Peter, Andrew, James, John, 
Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of 
Alpheus, Simon called Zelotes, Judas the brother of James and 
Judas Iscariot. 

To these our Saviour chiefly directs his discourse in that 
glorious, full, and admirable sermon on the mount. 

Jesus sends his 12 Apostles by two and two to preach, and 
Ileal the sick. 

John the Baptist is beheaded in prison by Herod's 
command. 

Jesus feeds 5000 men, besides women and children, with five 
barley loaves and two little fishes. He refused to be made king. 

Age of Christ 32 years. 

THIRD PASSOVER. 

The third passover of Christ 's ministry, John vi. /\.,fro??i 

which the third year of the seventieth week of Da?iiel begins. 

~T ESUS is transfigured on the mount : Moses and Elias 

1 I are seen to talk with him ; and a voice from heaven is 

(•J heard a second time, saying: This is my beloved Son; 

hear him. 

Christ pays tribute to Caesar. 

A certain village of the Samaritans refuses our Saviour 
entertainment in His way to Jerusalem ; the Disciples, desiring 
to call for fire from heaven to consume them, are severely 
reprehended. 

The seventy Disciples are sent out by two and two to work 
miracles, and preach. 

Christ teaches his Disciples to pray. 

Christ raises Lazarus, who had been buried four days. 

Caiaphas, high priest of the Jews prophesies concerning 
the death of Christ. Age of Christ, jj years. 

Scripture References. — John v. 1. Luke vi. 13. Matt. v. vi. vii. Luke 
vi. 20. Mark vi. 7. Matt. x. 1. Luke ix. 12. John vi. 1 : 15. Matt. xvii. 1. 
Mark ix. 1. Luke ix. 28. Matt. xvii. 24. Luke ix. 51. John xi. I. 47. 



Life of Christ and the Apostles. 51 

Zaccheus a publican converted. Christ restores the blind 
Bartimeus his sight. 

Mary the sister of Lazarus anoints our Saviour's feet with 
costly spikenard, and wipes them with the hair of her head. 

Christ rides in triumph into Jerusalem ; the multitude 
Spread their garments in the way, and cry, Hosanna to the son 
of David. Coming near the city he weeps over it, and foretells 
its destruction. He enters the temple, and casts out those 
that bought and sold there ; and heals the blind and lame. 

He curses the fruitless fig-tree, and the next morning it 
is found dried up and withered. Thence he takes occasion 
to show the power of faith. 

Age of Christ 33 years. 

FOURTH PASSOVER. 

The fourth passover , on which Christ our pas sover was sacri- 
ficed, 1. Cor. v. 7, and so a?i e?id is put to all legal sacrifices pre- 
figuring this great expiation. The fourth or middle year of 
DajiieV s last week begins, Dan. ix. 27. 

N the first day of unleavened bread when the passover s oi 
the Jews, was to be slain (April 2,) in the evening, 
Jesus eats the passover with his Disciples, and in- 
stitutes the sacrament of His body and blood in bread and wine. 

Christ washed His Disciples feet and exhorts them to 
humility and charity. 

In the self-same night Christ is betrayed by Judas, 
mocked, buffeted, and spit upon, by the soldiers. 

Next day he is condemned by Pilate, and crucified ; the 
sun during the crucifixion is darkened, and the vail of the 
temple rent in the midst. Christ praying for his enemies 
gives up the ghost. Joseph of Arimathea begs the body, and 
lays it in a new sepulchre. 

On the third day, the next after the Jewish sabbath, 
{April 5,) Christ rises from the dead; his resurrection is de- 
clared by angels to the women that came to the sepulchre. 
Christ first appeares to Mary Magdalene, and afterward to 
his Disciples, and dines with them. 

Christ brings his Disciples to mount Olivet ; commands 
them to expect in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy 
Ghost ; sends them to teach and baptize all nations, and 

Scripture References.— Luke xix. 1. Mark x. 46. John xii. 3. Matt, 
xxi. Markxi. Luke xix. John xii. Isa. Hi. Zech. ix. 9. Matt. xxi. 17. 
Mark xiv. ■ Luke xxii. John xiii. xviii. Matt, xxvii. Mark xv. Luke 
xxiii. John xix. Ps. xxii. Matt, xxviii. Mark xvi. Luke xxiv. John xx. 
Acts ii. Matt, xxviii. 



52 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

blesses them ; and while they behold, He is taken up, and a 
cloud receives Him out of their sight. After His ascension the 
Disciples are warned by two angels to depart, and to set their 
minds upon his second coming ; they accordingly return, and, 
giving themselves to prayer, choose Matthias to be an Ap- 
postle in the place of Judas. 

On the day of Pentecost, (May 24,) the Holy Ghost 
descended on the Apostles in the form of cloven tongues, like as 
fire, and enabled them to speak all languages. Peter the same 
day preached Christ and the resurrection, and about 3000 
believers are added to the church. Peter by faith in 
Christ's name heals a lame man. The rulers of the Jews, 
offended at Peter's sermon, and his miraculous cure of the 
lame man, cast both him and John into prison; upon their 
examination they boldly avouch the lame man to be healed by 
the name of Jesus, and that by the same Jesus we must be 
eternally saved. After this the Jews forbid them to speak any 
more in that name; but the Apostles answer, That it is fit they 
should obey God rather than men. They are threatened, and 
let go. 

Ananias and his wife Sapphira for their hypocrisy are 
suddenly struck dead. 

The Apostles are again cast into prison by the high priest; 
but an angel sets them at liberty, and bids them preach the 
gospel to the people without fear; being taken again teaching 
in the temple, they are brought before the council; where, by 
the advice of Gamaliel, a Pharisee, and doctor of the law, they 
are delivered. 

The number of believers increasing at Jerusalem, the 
Apostles ordain seven deacons, who should distribute the alms 
of the whole church to the widows and poorer sort of believers. 
Stephen, one of these deacons, having confounded some that 
disputed with him, is by them falsely accused of blasphemy, 
and brought before the council, where he reprehends their 
rebellion, and murdering of Christ. Whereupon the}^ cast 
him out of the city, and stone him, he in the mean time pray- 
ing for them. 

A great persecution of the Church at Jerusalem follows 
after the death of the first martyr, Stephen. 

Philip, one of the seven deacons, preaches at Samaria, 
and converts many, working miracles, and healing the sick. 
Simon the sorcerer, seeing the wonders that are done by Philip, 
believes, and is baptized. 

The Apostles at Jerusalem, hearing that Samaria had 
received the faith, send thither Peter and John to confirm and 
Scripture References. — Acts ii. Acts iii. iv. vi. vii. viii. 5, 15, 26. 



Life of Christ and the Apostles. 53 

enlarge the Church. The Apostles by prayer and imposition 
of hands confer the Holy Ghost on all believers. Simon 
Magus offers them money, that he may receive the power of 
conferring the same, whose impiety is sharply reproved by 
Peter. Having completed their ministry in those parts, they 
return to Jerusalem. 

An angel sends Philip to teach and baptize the Ethio- 
pian eunuch. 

Saul, a violent persecutor of all that call on the name of 
Jesus, and who consented to the death of Stephen, goes now 
towards Damascus with commission from the High Priest and 
the council to apprehend all Christians in those parts, and to 
bring them bound to Jerusalem; on the way he is miraculously 
converted by a voice from heaven; and three days after bap- 
tized by Ananias at Damascus, where he preached the gospel 
of Christ with great boldness, to the astonishment of those 
that knew upon what design he was sent thither. 

Saul having preached the gospel at Damascus a long 
time, the Jews lay wait to kill him, but he escapes from 
thence, and comes to Jerusalem; there he sees Peter, and 
James the brother of our Lord, and abides with them fifteen 
da} r s. Here he speaks boldly in the name of Jesus, and dis- 
putes with the Grecians, or rather Jews that used the Greek 
tongue. They also consult how they may kill him. 

While Saul prays in the temple, he is in a trance, and the 
Lord appears unto him, and bids him to depart from Jeru- 
salem, because they will not receive his testimony; adding, 
that he will send him to the Gentiles. 

Saul leaving Jerusalem goes to his own country Tarsus, 
and from thence travels into Syria and Cilicia. 

Peter visits the churches of Judea, Galilee, Samaria, 
etc. At Lydda he cures Kneas of the palsy; and at Joppa 
restores Tabitha to life. 

At Cesarea, Cornelius, a centurion, by prayers and alms 
finds favor in the sight of God, and is commanded by an angel 
to send for Peter, now at Joppa. God by a vision teaches 
Peter not to despise the Gentiles. Peter, being sent for by 
Cornelius, goes and preaches Christ to him and a great com- 
pany that were met at his house: while Peter preaches, the 
Holy Ghost falls upon them all; and immediately the Apostle 
baptized them. 

Peter, at his return to Jerusalem, is accused by those of 
the circumcision for conversing with the Gentiles; but he 

Scripture References. — 2 Cor. xi. 32. Gal. i, 18. Acts. xxM. 17. Gal. 
i. 21. Acts ix, 32, 36. Acts ix. 



54 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

declares to them his vision, and the whole matter concerning 
Cornelius; and they glorify God for granting to the Gentiles 
also repentance unto life. 

The believers, who ever since the martyrdom of Stephen, 
and the persecution thereupon ensuing, had been dispersed 
throughout all Phenice and Cyprus, come now to Antioch, and 
preach the gospel to the Greeks there, having before preached 
to none but the Jews. The church at Jerusalem understand- 
ing this, and that the number of believers increased exceed- 
ingly, sends Barnabas thither to confirm them : he goes to 
Tarsus, and takes Saul along with him to Antioch, where they 
continue a whole year, converting multitudes to the faith. 
Here the Disciples were first called Christians. 

About this time James the brother of John is beheaded by 
the command of Herod Agrippa. He also imprisons Peter, 
whom an angel delivers upon the prayers of the church. This 
same Herod, not long after, speaking to the people at Cesarea, 
some of them cry out, It is the voice of God, and not of man: 
and immediately an angel of the Lord smites him, because he 
gave not the glory to God; and he is eaten of worms, and dies. 

Barnabas and Saul set forward in their preaching of the 
gospel. They plant the Christian faith in Seleucia, Cyprus 
and other places. At Paphos they preach the gospel to Sergius 
Paulus, governor of that country: Ely mas a sorcerer, with- 
standing them, and endeavoring to turn away Sergius from 
the faith, is at Saul's rebuke struck blind. From this time 
Saul is always called by his new name Paul; he preaches at 
Antioch: the Gentiles believe, but the Jews gainsay and blas- 
pheme. Whereupon he and his assistants turn to the Gentiles, 
and come to Iconium. 

At Iconium they are persecuted and ready to be stoned. 
From hence they fly to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia. 
At Lystra, Paul healing a cripple, the multitude cry out, that 
the gods are come down, and call Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, 
Mercurius; and would have sacrificed to them, had not the 
Apostles with clothes rent run in among them, and assured 
them that they were men like themselves. Soon after there 
come Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who excite the people 
against them. Paul is by the furious multitude stoned, and 
drawn out of the city as dead; but while the Disciples stand 
about him, he rises up, and the next day departs with. Bar- 
nabas to Derbe. 

In this year, perhaps at this very time, Paul was caught 
up into the third heaven, and heard unspeakable words, four- 



vScripturk References — Acts xi. ; xii. ; xiii. ; xiv. 2 Cor. xi. 24 ; xi.:24 



Life of C/zrzst and the Apostles. 55 

teen years before he wrote his second epistle to the Corinthians. 

About this time Timothy, though a child, with his mother 
Eunice, and his grandmother Eois, embrace the Christian faith 
preached by Paul. 

Certain Judaizing Christians come from Judea to Antioch, 
and teach that the Gentiles ought to be circumcised, and 
observe the law of Moses; these Paul and Barnabas oppose, 
and a council is held by the Apostles and others at Jerusalem 
to determine this controversy. The decrees of the synod are 
sent to the churches. 

Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the churches together, 
fall at strife, and part asunder : Barnabas and Mark go into 
Cyprus; Paul and Silas into Syria and Cilicia. 

Paul coming to Derbe finds there Timothy, whom 
(because his mother was a believing Jew, though his father 
was a Gentile) he caused to be circumcised, and takes him 
along with him. He is by a vision admonished to go into Mac- 
edonia; coming to Philippi, the chief city of that part of Mace- 
donia, he converts Lydia; casts out of a certain maid-servant 
a spirit of divination, whose master, losing a considerable gain 
thereby, brings Paul and Silas before the magistrate : these 
cause them to be whipped and imprisoned; but at midnight, 
Paul and Silas praying and singing psalms, the doors of the 
prison fly open, and their bonds are looped: the jailor, ready to 
kill himself, is converted to the faith, and baptized the same 
night with his whole family. Next day the magistrates come 
themselves, and pray them to depart the city. 

From Philippi Paul takes his journey through Amphipolis 
and Apollonia, and comes to Thessalonica, where he finds a 
synagogue of the Jews; there he preached three Sabbath-days ; 
some believe, others persecute him. Leaving Thessalonica he 
comes to Berea, and soon after arrives at Athens, disputes with 
the philosopers, and declares unto them that UNKNOWN 
GOD whom they had ignorantly worshipped. He converts 
Dionysius the Areopagite, and thence passed to Corinth. 

Paul, at Corinth meets with Aquila and Priscilla, not long 
before banished to Rome by the decree of Claudius. Here he 
continues a year and six months, and thence writes to the 
Thessalonians. 

Paul is accused by the Jews, and brought before Gallio, 
pro-consul of Achaia, who refuse to be judge in a controversy 
about religion, and so drives them away from the judg- 
ment-seat. 

Paul departs from Corinth, and passes to Ephesus, 

Scripture References. — 2 Tim., i, 2. 5. Acts, xv, 36; xvi; xvii; xviii. 



56 The Bible Students' CycLopcedia. 

thence he sets out towards Jerusalem, that he may be at the 
feast; he lands at Cesarea, goes down to Antioch, and comes 
into the regions of Galatia and Phrygia, confirming the Dis- 
ciples in all those places. 

Paul returns to Kphesus, disputes daily in the school of 
T}^rannus, and continues preaching there, and the parts 
thereabout. 

He writes his Epistle to the Galatians. 

At Ephesus, Demetrius a silversmith, jealous of his gain, 
raises a tumult against Paul, which is appeased by the 
town-clerk. 

About this time a schism arises in the church at Corinth, 
which causes Paul (now in or about Ephesus) to write his 
first epistle to the Corinthians. 

Paul departs from Ephesus, and comes into Macedonia, 
and gathers a contribution for the relief of the saints 
at Jerusalem. 

The Apostle, having learned from Titus the success of his 
first, writes now his second epistle to the Corinthians. Out 
of Macedonia he goes into Greece, and comes to Corinth, 
where he writes his epistle to the Romans. 

Paul proposing to go directly from thence into Syria, that 
he may carry the collections to Jerusalem, the Jews lay wait 
for him; he understanding this, thinks it best to return in 
to Macedonia the same way he came, and thence to pass 
into Asia. 

After the days of unleavened bread Paul sails from 
Philippi, and comes to Troas: there he restores Eutychus to 
life. Having passed through several cities of Greece, he 
arrives at Miletus; from thence he sends to call the elders 
of the Church of Ephesus, whom h. earnestly exhorts to 
the performance of their duty. 

Paul comes to Jerusalem, is apprehended in the temple, 
and secured in the castle; he claims the privilege of a 
Roman and escapes scourging. 

Paul pleads his cause before Ananias the High Priest. 
The chief captain, understanding that above forty Jews had 
bound themselves under a curse neither to eat nor drink till 
they had killed him, sends him to Felix the governor of the 
province, by whom he is imprisoned at Cesarea. 

Paul is accused before Felix by Tertullus the orator: Felix 
goes out of his office, and to gratify the Jews, leaves Paul in 
prison. Porcius Festus succeeds him in the government. 



Scripture References. — i Cor , i. ii., xxi. Acts, xx. 2 Cor., viii. 1, 
6, 19. 1 Cor., xxi. 5. Acts, xx. 3, 4; xxi. ; xxii. ; xxiii. ; xxiv. 



Life of Christ and the Apostles. 57 

The Jews come to Caesarea, and accuse Paul before Festus. 
He answers for himself, and appeals unto Caesar. King 
Agrippa comes to Cesarea, and Festus opens the whole matter 
to him. Paul makes his defence in the presence of Agrippa; who 
thereby is almos+ -persuaded to be a Christian, and the whole 
company pronounce him innocent. 

Paul comes to Rome, is a prisoner at large, and preaches 
there two years. 

Here ends the history of the Acts of the Apostles, written 
by St. Luke, St. Paul' s beloved companion in his travels. 

Saint Paul from Rome writes his epistles, 

To the Philippians. 

To Philemon. 

To the Colossians. 

To the Ephesians. 

About the latter end of this year St. Paul is set at 
liberty; and a little before his departure out of Italy into Asia 
he writes his epistle to the Hebrews. 

He preaches the gospel in the Isle of Crete, and leaves 
Titus here to set things in order, and ordain elders in 
every city. 

St. Paul writes his epistles, 

To Timothy I. 

To Titus. 

To Timothy II. 

About this time the epistles of St. Peter, St. John, and 
St. Jude, seem to be written. 

St. Peter and St. Paul are said to have suffered martyrdom 
at Rome towards the latter end of Nero's reign. 

This year Jerusalem (according to Christ's prophecy) is 
besieged, taken, sacked, and burned, by Titus, 1,100,000 of 
the Jews perish, 97,000 are taken prisoners; besides an in- 
numerable company that in other places of Judea kill them- 
selves, or perish through famine, banishment, or other miseries. 

St. John is banished into the Isle of Patmos by Domitian, 
and there receives and writes his Revelation. 

After the death of Domitian, St. John returns to Ephesus, 
and at the requestof the Church writes his gospel. — Eyre & 
Spotteswood. 



Scripture References. — Heb., xiii., 24. Tit., i. 5. Acts, xxv; xxvi; 
xxviii. L,uke, xix. 43, 44. 



THE OLD HARP 



BY PBOF. J. H. SHILLING, A. B., B. D. 



f REMEMBER a story I heard long ago, 
A legend of old, Jewish, lore ; 
It teaches a beautiful lesson, I know, 
And so I repeat it once more. 

A castle had fallen in ruins, and near 

In the dust, an old broken harp lay ; 
Tho' once its sweet music was pleasant to hear, 

Now no one upon it could play. 

Like the harps of God's people, by Babylon's stream, 
When on willows they hung them, to mourn, 

Its beautiful echoes were still as a dream, 

And its strings were all broken and torn. 

But soon a great harmonist came to the place, 

And took the old harp in his care ; 
He mended the strings, then came stealing apace, 

Sweet music's glad strains on the air. 

How like that old harp, I have thought is man's heart, 

All broken and bruised by the fall ! 
The heart that was led from the Master to part, 

No longer responds to his call. 

How like that old harp, too, is fallen man's life ! 

Where concord and peace might have been, 
There's naught but confusion and jangling and strife, 

And all is discordant in sin. 

How like that great harmonist, too, is our Lord, 
When to Him our offering we bring ! 

He takes from our nature each jarring discord, 
And tunes us His praises to sing. 

58 











- 




I. 


Li 






|* 






1; ■ aS* ' 


1a 




m* - - 








/- . 






\b^^. 


^S. 


%t 


, r •., ■ 




{■'■" "*" 






SLr 






j&ur^* 


" &%■' 




& 


M 


p . 


i 


f 




Hi 








s 




_ 


_ 


i 



NOW WHEN JESUS WAS BORN IN BETHLEHEM.' 



1 



ND thou shalt call His name 
from their sirs. Matt. 1:21. 



Jesus : for He shall save His people 



LIFE OF JESUS 

AND MINISTRY OF THE HOLY GHOST IN WORDS OF SCRIPTURE- 

i. Who was Jesus f "God's only Begotten Son." 
Thou art my beloved Son ; in Thee I am well pleased. 

Luke 3: 22. 

2. What did the angel tell Joseph the son of Mary should 
be called f 

And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call His 
name Jesus for it is He that shall save His people from their 
sins. r. v. Matt.i:2i. 

3. Where was Jesus born ? 

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judae-a. 

Matt. 2:1. 
^. Where was Jesus brought up f 

And he came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up. 

Luke 4: 16. 

5. By whom was Jesus baptized f 
John the Baptist. 

Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to 
be baptized of him. Matt. 3: 13. 

6 . Whe?'e was Jesus led after His Baptism ? 

. Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to 
be tempted of the devil. Matt. 4: 1. 

7. How long did Jesus Jast in the wilderness f 

And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, He 
afterward hungered. Matt. 4.2. 

59 



60 The Bible Students' Cy elopes dia. 

8. What did the tempter say to Jesus ? 
And when the tempter came to Him, he said, If thou be 
the Son of God, command these stones be made bread. 

Matt. 4: 3. 
p. What did Jesus say to the tempte? ? 

But he answered and said : It is written, Man shall not 
live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of God. Matt. 4: 4. 

10. What did the tempter say to Jesus the seco?id time ? 
Then the devil taketh Him up into the Holy city, and 

setteth Him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto Him : 
If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is written 
He shall give His angels charge concerning Thee : And in 
their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash 
thy foot against a stone. Matt. 4: 5, 6. 

11. What was Jesus' reply? 

Jesus said unto him: It is written again, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. Matt. 4: 7. 

12. What did the tempter say to Jesus the third time ? 
Again, the devil taketh Him up into an exceeding high 

mountain, and showeth Him all the kingdoms of the world, 
and the glory of them ; and saith unto Him : All these things 
will I give Thee, if Thou wilt fall down and worship me. 

Matt. 4: 8, 9. 

13. What was Jesus' reply to this last temptation in the 
wilderness f 

Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : For 
it is written Thou shalt worship, the Lord thy God, and Him 
only shalt thou serve. Matt. 4: 10. 

14. Did Satan leave Jesus f 

Then the devil leaveth Him? Matt. 4: 11. 

75. Who then ministered u?ito Jesus. 

And, behold, angels came and ministered unto Him. 

Matt. 4: 11. 

In this sore temptation of Jesus we see that He did not 

attempt to defeat Satan with any thing but the word of God. 





-■--;-•■-;■;—-.;•>; 




■ 


n 








^4c4| 


'sk 


1. ""T^- vM 


t f&fjE^B 


' j&*if^\ 1 


III 1 


1i*f«s 


k -^aP^- 


*f "^Wm^jb 






■■ 


■-"' *%» 


\% 




ILfr'i 








^jjillllllfk 



THE TEMPTATION. 



<TX GAIN, the devil taketh Him up into an exceeding high mountain, and 
J^l. sheweth Him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 
and^saith unto Him: All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and 
worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan ; for it is writ- 
ten. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve. 

—Matt. 4:8-1 1. 



i6. 


1. 


"It is written." 


Where? 


In Deut. 8:3. 


17. 


2. 


"It is written." 


Where ? 


In Deut. 6: 16. 


18. 


3- 


"It is written." 


Where ? 


In Deut. 6: 13. 



Life of Jesus. 61 

Every time He was assailed, Jesus thrust Satan through with 
the Word which is the "Sword of the Spirit." 

Before 
Christ 

I45i 
years. 

God commanded the children of Israel over fourteen 
hundred years before Christ, and said: Thou shalt teach them, 
(the law of God) diligently unto thy children. Deut. 6:7. 
That it might be kept alive down through the generations : 
But teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons. (Deut. 4:9.) 
Jesus came to fulfill the law, and it was the law of God that 
the parents should ' 'diligently ' teach the Scriptures unto the 
children. Paul said to Timothy, "From a babe thou hast 
known the Scriptures ; "And no doubt Jesus had been taught 
the Word and memorized it when a child according to the 
Father's instruction: and when assailed by the tempter, He 
used the Word as the "Sword of the Spirit" victoriously. 

Dear parents, if your children do not have the Word in 
their hearts, they will have no "Sword" to wield against the 
enemy when tempted and tried. The Holy Spirit cannot 
bring the Word to their "Remembrance" in the hour of need. 
Read St. John 14: 26. How plain this lesson of Jesus should 
be to every Christian. 

And then in St. John 8:31, 32, nearly fifteen hundred 
years afterwards Jesus emphasizes his Father's command. "If 
ye continue in My Word, then are ye My disciples indeed ; and 
ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you />'<?<?." 
Yes! "Free" from yielding to Satan, for we will have the 
same Divine Armor that Jesus had : The ' 'Sword of the Spirit, ' ' 
which is the "Word of God." 

And to know it puts us on a higher plane of Divine 
enlightenment and communion with God ; and in a state of 
receptivity where James can place His hands upon us to 
utilize us for His glory. In obedience is Victory ! Victory ! 
Victory ? In disobedience is Defeat ! Dismay ! Disaster ! 

ip. At what age did Jesus begin His ministry f 

And Jesus Himself, when He began to teach was about 
thirty years of age. r. v. Luke 3: 23. 



62 he Bible Stude?its ) Cyclopedia. 

20. Where did Jesus perfor?7i His first miracle ? 

This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee. 

St. John 2: 11. 

21. Upon what occasion in the life of Jesus, did Moses and 
Elijah appear? 

AT THE TRANSFIGURATION. 

And after six days Jesus taketh with Him Peter, and 
James, and John His brother, and bringeth them up into a 
high mountain apart : and He was transfigured before 
them : and His face did shine as the sun, and His garments 
became white as the light, and behold there appeared unto 
them Moses and Elijah talking with Him. Matt. 17 : 1, 2, 3. 

22. For what did the Lord Jesus co?ne to earth ? 

For the Son of Man came to seek and to save that which 
was lost. r. v. Luke 19 : 10. 

23. Who are the lost ones ? 

All we like sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every 
one to his own way ; and the Eord hath laid on Him the 
iniquity of us all. Isaiah 53 : 6. 

24.. How are sinners saved? 

For God so loved the world, that He gave His only 
begotton Son, that who-so-ever believeth on Him should not 
perish, but have eternal life. r. v. St. John 3:16. 

25. What did Jesus say to Nicodemus about the New Birth ? 
Jesus answered and said unto Him: Verily, verily, I say 

unto thee, Except a man be born anew, he cannot see the 
Kingdom of God. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must 
be born anew. r. v. St. John 3: 3, 7. 

26. What is it to be born anew? 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that heareth my word, 
and believeth Him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh 
not into Judgment, but hath passed out of death into life. r. v. 

St. John 5: 24. 




TRANSFIGURATION. 



fTT ND after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and 
JP\ bringeth them up into a high mountain apart, and was transfigured be- 
fore them : and His face did shine as the sun, and His raiment was white as 
the light. And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking 
with Him. And behold a voice out of the cloud which said : This is my be- 
loved Son, in v/hom I am well pleased ; hear ye Him Matt. 17:1 to 6. 



Life of Jesus. 63 

27 . Does God give the right to all persons to beco??ie His 
children ? 

But as many as received {chose) Him, to them gave He 
the right {power) to become children of God, even to them 
that believe on His name. St. John 1: 12. 

28. Does the Lord Jesus Knock at the door of the heart for 
admissio?i f 

"Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man 
hear my voice, and open the door, I will come into him, and 
sup with him, and he with me." Rev. 3 : 20. 

29. How did the Lord' s own people receive Him f 

He came unto his own, and they that were His own re- 
ceived Him not. r. v. St. John 1 : 11. 

30. Where did Jesus go o?i the 7iight of his betrayal f 
And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane : 

and He saith to His disciples: Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 

Mark 14 : 32. 

31. Where is Gethsemane f 

And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into 
the Mount of Olives. Mark 14 : 26. 

32. Did Jesus set us an example of secret prayer ? 

And He came out, and went, as He was wo?it to the 
Mount of Olives, and kneeled down and prayed. 

Luke 22 : 39, 41. 

33. Over what brook is the Garde?i of Gethsema?ie f 
When Jesus had spoken these words, He went forth with 

His disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, 
into which He entered, and His Disciples. St. John 18:1. 

34. . What three Disciples were nea rest to Jesus in the Garden? 
. And He taketh with Him Peter and James and John,, and 
began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy. 

Mark 14 : 33. 
35. What did Jesus say to his Disciples f 

Then said Jesus unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful 
even unto death : tarry ye here; and watch with Me. 

Matt. 26:38. 



64 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

36. Who appeared to Jesus ? 

And there appeared an angel unto Him from heaven, 
strengthening Him. Luke 22:43. 

37. Was Jesus in Agony f 

And being in agony He prayed more earnestly : and His 
sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the 
ground. Luke 22 : 44. 

38. When Jesus arose from prayer what did He say to his 
Disciples f 

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the 
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. Matt. 26 : 41. 

3p. Whose will did Jesus come to obey f 

For I came down from heaven, not to do Mine own will, 
but the will of Him that sent me. And this is the will of 
Him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and 
believeth on Him, may have evei lasting IJe; and I will ra's2 
Him up at the last day . St. John 6 : 38, 40. 

40. What did they say about Jesus f 

But they shouted out saying: Crucify, crucify Him. r. v. 

Luke 23 : 21. 

41. What did man do to the Lord oj Glory ? 

And when the}' were come to the place, which is called 
Calvary, there they crucified Him. St. Luke 23 : 33. 

4.2. What prophecy did Jesus Julfil on His way to the Cross f 
He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep 

before her shearers is dumb, so He openeth not His mouth. 

Isaiah 53 : 7. 

4.3. Upon what did Jesus die f The Cross. 

Let the Christ, the King of Israel now come down from 
the cross. R. v. Mark 15 : 32. 

44. What did Jesus say to the penitent thief f 

To-day thou shalt be with me in Paradise. Luke 23 : 43. 

43. What to His mother and loved Disciple ? 

This to His mother : Woman behold thy son ? and to 
John: Behold thy mother ! St. John 19 : 26, 27. 




GETHSEMANE. 



1 



ND being in an agony He prayed more earnestly : and His sweat was as 
it were great drops of blood falling to the ground Luke 22:44. 

" 0, in dark Geth-sem-a-ne ! 

What amazing love He showed for such as me." 



Life of Jesus. 65 

j6. What did He ask for His enemies f 

Father forgive them for they know not what they do. 

Luke 23 : 34. 

^7. What did he say at the ninth hour? 

And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, E-lo'i, E-lo'i, la'ma-sa-bach-tha'ni ? which is, being in- 
terpeted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 

Mark 15 : 34. 

j.8. What did Jesus say of Himself f 

After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, 
that the Scripture might be accomplished, saith, I thirst. R. v. 

St. John 19 : 28. 

jp. What did he say of His work ? 

It is finished. St. John 19 : 30. 

50. To whom did He commend His Spirit f 

Father, into Thy hands I commend my spirit ; and having 
said this, He gave up the ghost, r. v. Luke 23 : 46. 

JTZ. What did the soldiers do to Him f 

The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the 
first, and of the other which was crucified with Him : but 
when they came to Jesus, and saw that He was dead already, 
they brake not His legs ; howbeit one of the soldiers with a 
spear pierced His side, and straightway there came out blood 
and water, r. v. St. John 19 : 32, 34. 

52. Why were these things done f 

For these things came to pass, that the scripture might 
be fulfilled, A bone of Him shall not be broken. And again 
another Scripture saith, They shall look on Him whom they 
pierced, r. v. St. John 19 136, 37. 

jj. What did they do with the body of Jesus f 

And when even was come, there came a rich man 
from Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' 
Disciple : this man went to Pilate and asked for the body of 
Jesus. Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. And 
Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 
and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in 
the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, 
and departed. R. v< Matt. 27 : 57-61. 



66 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

5^. How long did the Lord Jesus say He would lie in 
the grave f 

For as Jonah was three days and nights in the belly 
of the whale ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three 
nights in the heart of earth. . r. v. Matt. 12 : 40. 

SS- What did the chief priests say to Pilate f 
Sir, we remember that that deceiver said when He was 
yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command there- 
fore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest 
haply His Disciples come and steal Him away and say unto 
the people, He is risen from the dead ; and the last error will 
be worse than the first, r. v. Matt. 27 : 63, 64. 

56. What was Pilate' s reply f 

Ye have a guard : go your way, and make it as sure as 
you can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing 
the stone, the guard being with them. r. v. Matt. 27 : 65, 66. 

57. What occurred on the third day f 

Now late on the Sabbath-day, as it began to dawn toward 
the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the 
other Mary to see the sepulchre, and behold, there was a great 
earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, 
and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. His 
appearance was as lightning, and His raiment white as snow : 
and for fear of Him the watchers did quake, and became as 
dead men. r. v. Matt. 28 : 1-5. 

58. What did the angel say to the wome?i? 

Fear ye not : for I know that ye seek Jesus, which hath 
been crucified. He is not here ; for He is risen, even as He 
said. Come see the place where the Lord lay. And go 
quickly, and tell his Disciples, He is risen from the dead ; and 
lo, He goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see Him ; 
lo, I have told you. r. v. Matt. 28 : 5-8. 

5p. What proof that He was rise7ifrom the dead did the 
Lord Jesus give His Disciples f 

To whom He also shewed Himself alive after His passion 
by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty 
days. R. v. Acts 1 : 3. 




THE CRUCIFIXION. 



*73 ND when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there 
_P1 they crucified Him — st. Luke 23:33. 



Life of Jesus. 67 

HIS SECOND COMING. 

60. What promise did He leave with His People? 

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, 
and receive you unto myself ; that where I am, there ye may 
be also. St. John 14 : 3. 

61. In what way will this promise be fulfilled f 

This same JESUS which is taken up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into 
heaven. Acts 1 : 11. 

62. How did Jesus go into heaven ? 

And when He said these things as they were looking, He 
was taken up ; and a cloud received Him out of their sight. 
r. v. Acts 1:9. 

63. From what Mount did Jesus ascend ? 

Then returned they to Jerusalem from the Mount called 
Olivet. Acts 1 : 12. 

64.. How will He return ? 

Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the 
right hand of power and coming on the clouds of heaven. 
r. v. Matt. 26 : 64. 

65. Who shall hear the gospel before he comes t 

And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the 
whole world for a testimony unto all the nations ; and then 
shall tie end come. r. v. ■ Matt. 24 : 14. 

66. How is His second coming further described f 

For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is 
seen even unto the west ; so shall be the coming of the Son of 
of man. r. v. Matt. 24 : 27. 

6y. What will be the condition of the world when Jesus 
comes ? 

For in those days which were before the flood they were 
eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until 
the da)' that Noah entered into the ark, and they knew not 
until the flood came and took them all away ; so shall be the 
coming of the Son of man. r. v. Matt. 24 : 37, 38, 39. 



68 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

68. Can we tell the exact time of His coming f 

Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 
R. v. Matt. 25: 13. 

69. Should we not be ready at all times to meet Him ? 
Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think 

not the Son of Man cometh. r. v. Matt. 24:44. 

70. Who will form His escort and gather in His elect ? 
And He shall send forth His angels with a great sound of 

a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the 
four winds, from one end of heaven to the other, r. v. 

Matt. 24: 31. 

71. Who of the dead will rise first when Jesus comes f 

For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven, with a 
shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of 
God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first, r. v. 

1 Thess. 4: 16. 

72. Who will nieet Him in the airf 

Then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with 
them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: 
and so shall we ever be with the Lord. r. v. 1 Thess. 4: 17. 

73- Ought not these words to comfort Christian hearts ? 

Wherefore comfort one another with these words. 

1 Thess. 4: 18. 

yd. What is the last prayer in the New Testament f 

Come, Lord Jesus. R. v. Rev. 22: 20. 

y$. Will there be a separation between the righteous and 
the wicked? 

Then shall two men be in the field; one is taken, and one 
is left; two women shall he grinding at the mill; one is taken, 
and one is left. Watch therefore, for ye know not on what 
day your Lord cometh. r. v. Matt. 24; 40, 41. 42. 

THE MINISTRY OF THE HOLY GHOST. 

j6. Who is the Holy Ghost? 

A Person: the Revealer oe the Word. 




THE RESURRECTION. 



§OME sweet morn a day will open, 
Never more to close in night ; 
We shall hail the early token 

Of its everlasting light. 
On that bright and blissful morn, 

Pilgrims rest, their journey o'er : 
Hunger, thirst, and death, and sorrow, 
We shall know and fear no more." 



Life of feszis. 69 

But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the 
Father will send in my name, He shall teach you all things, 
and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. 

r. v. St. John 14: 26. 

j j . When did His definite ministry begirt 9 

At Pentacost. 

And they, were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began 
to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- 
ance, r. v. Acts 2:4. 

j8. What preparation for service did fesns receive before 
He began publicly to teach and work f 

How that God anointed Him with the Holy Ghost and 
with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that 
were oppressed with the devil, for God was with Him. r. v. 

Acts 10:38. 

j<?. When did the Father confirm fesus before the world f 

At His Baptism. 

And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a 
dove, upon Him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art 
my beloved Son; in Thee I am well pleased, r. v. Luke 3: 22. 

8g. What did fesus do after He was anointed for set-vice ? 

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because He anointed 
me to preach good tidings to the poor; He has sent me to pro- 
claim release to the captives, and recovering of sight to the 
blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to proclaim the 
acceptable year of the Lord. r. v. Luke 4:18, 19. 

81. How may we receive power to work for, and with 
fesus ? 

But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Ghost is 
come upon you: and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusa- 
lem and in all Judae-a and Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
parts of the earth, r. v. Acts 1: 8. 

82. What important question did Paul ask the Disciples at 
Ephesus ?■ 

Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? 

Acts 19: 2. 



70 1 he Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

S3. . What reply did they make f 

We have not so much as heard whether there be any 
Holy Ghost. Acts 19: 2. 

84.. Did they receive the Holy Ghost f 

And when Paul laid his hands upon them, the Holy 
Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues and proph- 
esied. Acts 19: 6. 

As we go forth from the school of Jesus, like His Dis- 
ciples, may we too, be " Filled with joy, and with the Holy 
Ghost. " Acts 13: 52. 

BE TRUE. 

We are going forth from the school of Jesus, 

We have sat at His blessed feet ; 
We have drunk the truth from the heavenly fountain, 

We have tasted its honey sweet. 
We are witnesses for our blessed Master 

In a world where friends are few, 
And he sends us forth with the watch-word holy 

Whatever it cost, be true. 

We are going forth from the upper chamber, 

From the days of our Pentecost ; 
We have given ourselves in a full surrender, 

And been filled with the Holy Ghost. 
We are going forth as Epistles holy, 

And to live as Christ would do, 
Let us always represent our Master 

Let our life be always true. 

We are going forth with a trust so sacred, 

And a truth so divine and deep. 
With a message clear and a work so glorious, 

And a charge — such a charge — to keep. 
Let it be your greatest joy my brother, 

That the Lord can count on you ; 
And if all besides should fall and falter, 

To your trust be always true. 

We are going forth with a hope supernal, 

" ' Tis the hope of the ' Home, sweet home ; " 
We shall not have gone over all the cities, 

' Till the Son of man be come ! " 
We are calling out the guests to the Marriage, 

We are hastening to meet Him too, 
May He find us robed and ready, watching, 

May he say, Thou Hast Been True ! 

A. B. S. 




1 



ASCENSION. 

ND He led them out as far as to Bethany, and He lifted up His hands 
and blessed them. And it came to pass, while He blessed them, 
He was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 

— St. Luke, 24:50-52. 



The entrance of thy Words giveth light. — Psalm 119:130. 
And that from a babe thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, 
which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation through Faith 
which is in Christ fesus. — 2 Tim. 3:15. 



A RAPID SYSTEM OF 



MEMORIZING 



FACTS OF IMPORTANT PERSONS 
PLACES AND EVENTS OF 

BIBLE HISTORY. 



L. U. SNEAD & SONS 

publishers, 

Upland, Indiana. 



COPYRIGHT, 1900. 



72 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

THE PLAN. 

to I HE plan is obvious. Only a few words need be said con- 
g5_J_ cerning it. On the small cards, the remarks numbered 
"i," "2" "3," are direct statements concerning the Subject in 
large letters at the top. 

The questions "A" and "B" are more general, but usually 
refer to the subject. 

COMPLETE REFERENCES ON EACH CARD. 

Correct references on each card, thus enabling the student 
to refer readily to the Scriptures for the Bible Story of the 
subject. Each card is a Bible reading. 



^n^ 



HOW TO USE THE CARDS. 



HEY can be used as a study, or combined with entertain- 
ed ment, and adapted to little children, or made more diffi- 
cult for advanced Bible students. They can be used by state- 
ments or by questions. Four small cards on each page form a 
Book. Each series of Books form a Volume, viz : The twelve 
pages printed in Red, form Volume No. 1 ; the thirteen pages in 
Black, Volume No. 2 ; the twelve pages in Green, Volume 
No. 3 ; and the twenty-seven pages of large cards, Volume 
No. 4. 

CLASSIFICATION. 

EXERCISE NO. I . 

Read to the child— "Adam," "Cain," "Abel," "Enoch." 
(Book No. 1.) "Abraham," "Isaac," "Jacob," "Joseph." 
(Book No. 2.) "Moses," "Caleb," "Joshua" "Miriam." 
(Book No. 3.) And so on throughout the Volume. In this 
way you get the association, like saying, A. B. C. D ; also 
classification and pronunciation. 

EXERCISE no. 2. 

With young children only get one statement from each 
card fixed in memory at first, viz : ' 'The first man, ' ' "Adam. ' ' 
"The first son born," "Cain," "The second son born," 
"Abel." The first man translated," "Enoch." In this way go 
through the different Books, and instead of Mother Goose and 



The Plan. 73 

similar stories, put the Word of God in their little hearts, and 
they will early learn to love it, and it will become a Lamp 
unto their feet and a Light unto their path." 

EXERCISE NO. 3. 
Read to the child about Adam, from Book No. 1. " The 
first Man." ''Named the Animals." "In him, all die 
because of sin." These statesments are always and only 
associated with Adam. NEVER change the words in the sen- 
tence. It is like saying, Mary, Mary, John, John, so many times 
until the name is fixed in memory. These facts about Adam, 
are the hooks upon which to hang the life-story. A child's 
mind will never be condemned to vacancy ; it will get the 
good or it will get the bad. Fill it with good and keep out 
the bad. Each card in every Book, can be taken up in the 
same way until all are committed. 

EXERCISE no. 4. 
In memorizing in the circle, give the same person three 
opportunities to answer, viz : Read to him the three direct 
statements concerning the subject in large letters at the top. 
If the one addressed cannot tell of whom, or of what they are 
true, call on some one else, or throw it open to the circle 
to answer. 

EXERCISE NO. 5. 

Let each one in the circle or class have a Bible, and 
occasionally while reading statements, or asking questions, 
have them to turn to some special point the teacher or leader 
wishes to bring out. For instance : on " Moses " card. " Was 
put in an ark of bulrushes." Charles how do you know that 
is so? Let us all turn to Exodus 2:3, and read the story. 
The leader giving the references following the statement 
on the card. By this means we waken up will, se- 
secure attention and all become interested. And in this way 
they learn to turn readily and intelligently to the books of 
the Bible. 

EXERCISE no. 6. 

In the family or social circle let each one have pdper and 
pencil, and mark all statements or questions correctly answered 



74 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 

with a perpendicular line, thus : ( i ) ; and all missed 
with a naught, thus (o) ; and at the close of the 
lesson or volume, exchange papers ; B taking A's and C 
taking B's and so on around the circle. Count and give 
results, pro or con. 

EXERCISE NO. 7. 

Have a number of slips of paper on the table and when 
an individual addressed answers correctly, he takes a slip, and 
the one who has the most in 10 or 15 minutes is ahead, and it 
becomes his turn to read. This is an excellent plan. 
EXERCISE no. 8. 

In the Junior or Senior societies this system of memoriz- 
ing can be made of intense interest and of great value. Let 
some one prepared for the work, spend about 10 or 15 minutes 
each meeting reading statements or asking questions to 
individuals, or the audience, same as in " Exercise No. 5." 
Take from 4 to 10 cards at a lesson. Review these the next 
evening and add so many more cards, or pages, until the 
Volumes are all mastered. 

Frequently have them turn to the Bible, so as to become 
familiar with the books. Put spirit and enthusiasm into the 
work, and in this way the society will get a better general 
knowledge of the elementary principles of Bible history in 
six months, than is often obtained in a life-time. 

Many are adopting this course with blessed results. One 
prominent Clergyman writes: "I am using your 'Memory 
System' one hour each Sabbath evening with my young people 
before public service. ' ' Another eminent Divine said to his 
Sunday-school teachers and Christian Endeavor society: — 
" You have in this 'System' whereby you can memorize more 
facts of Bible history in sixty days, if you will, than few have 
been able to dig out in twenty years." 

The Large Cards, — " Volume No. 4." are used as ques- 
tions and answers in the Memory System. 

Copyright, 1900. 




MOSES IN THE ARK OF BULRUSHES 
AND PHARAOH'S DAUGHTER. 



R 



EAD the beautiful story to the Children of Moses' marvelous deliverance. 
■ — Exodus, 2 Chap. 



VOLUME NO. 1, 

CONTAINS 12 BOOKS : 

240 

STATEMENTS AND QUESTIONS 

TO BE 

MEMORIZED. 



TO BE MEMORIZED. 



PEN Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous 
things out of Thy law. — Psalm 1 19: 18. 

UPHOLD me according to Thy Word, that I may lives 
and let me not be ashamed of my hope. — Psalm 119: 116. 

I HAVE longed for Thy salvation, O Lord; and Thy law 
is my delight. — Psalm 119: 174. 

I WILL put My law in their inward parts, and write it in 
their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my 
people.— Jer. 31:33. 

" Oh how I love Thy law; 

'Tis daily my delight; 
And whence my meditations draw 

Divine advice by night. " 



IN the fear of the Lord is strong co?ifdence; and His 
children shall have a. place of refuge. — Prov. 14: 26. 

" Fear Him, ye saints, and ye shall then 

Have nothing else to fear; 
Make you His service your delight, 

Your wants shall be His care. " 



76 



RooJi Xo, 1, 



77 



1 

AD'AM. 

Created B. C. 4004. 

1. The first man. 

Gen. i :2j. 

2. Named the animals. 

Gen. 2 : 20. 

3. In him, all die be- 
cause of sin. 1 cor. 15:22. 

A. In whose image was 
Ad'am created? 



God's. 



Gen. 1 : 27. 



B. Why did Ad'am name 
his wife Eve ? 

Because she was the 
mother of all. G en. 3 : 20 . 



1 

CAIN. 

1. The first son born. 

2. Was wroth, be- 
cause his offering was not 

accepted. Gen. 4 : 5 . 

3. The first murderer. 

Gen. 4 :8. 

A. Repeat the first verse of 
the Bible. 

a In the beginning God 
created the heaven and the 
earth." Wiii. 

A. Who said, "Am I my 
brother's keeper ?' ' 

Lam. Gen. 4:9. 



1 

A'BEL 



i. The second son born. 

Gen. 4 :2. 

2. The first shepherd. 

Gen. 4 : 2. 

3 The first man killed. 

Gen. 4:8. 

A.. Who was the lineal son 
of Ad'am ? 

^> e tn. Gen. 5:3. 

B. How many patriarchs 
were there before the flood, in- 
cluding Ad'am and No'ah ? 

1 en « Gen. sch. 



ENOCH. 

Born B. C 33S2. 

1 Father of Me-thuV 

Se-lah. Gen. 5:21. 

2. The first man of 
whom the Bible says, he 
walked with God. Gen . 5:24 . 

3. The first man trans- 
lated. Gen. 5:24. 

A. Who was the oldest man ? 
Me-thu'-se-lah. G en. 5:27. 

B. How old was Me-thu' 
se-lah ? 

969 years. 001.5:27. 



Copyright, igoo. 



78 



Book No. 2. 



AUKA-HAI. 

Bora B. C. 1996. 

i. Called by God, 
from Ur of the Ghal- 
dees', to Ca'naan. g£; g:J; 

2. With him, God 
made the great Jewish 
Cov'e-nant. Ge n.i 7 ch. 

3 Was called the 
"Friend of God." Jas . 2:2J . 

A. Who was the father of 

A'- bra-ham ? 

Te'rah 

j. c j.d.11. Gen II:2? 

B. Who changed A'bram's 
name to A'bra-ham ? 

God. Gen. 17:5. 



2 

rSAAC. 

Bora about B. C. 1897. 



i. Son of A'bra-ham, 
and heir to the CoVe- 
Hant. Gen. 17:19. 

2. Was placed by his 
father upon an altar, as a 
sac'ri-fice. Gen. 22:9 . 

3. The father of E'sau 
and Ja'cob. G en. 27 ch. 



A. What was offered as a 
sac'ri-fice instead of I'saac? 

A ram. Gen. 22:13. 

B. Who died for us ? 
Christ. Rom. 5:8. 



2 

JAXOB. 

Bora B. C. 1837. 

1 Dreamed he saw a 
ladder reaching from 
earth to heaven. Gen . 28:I2 . 

2. Wrestled all night 
before meeting his 
brother. Gen . 32:24> 

3. Before his death, 
blessed his twelve sons. 

Gen. 49 ch. 

A. Who said, "I will not 
let thee go, except thou bless 
me"? 

Ja'cob. Gen. 32:26. 

B. Why was Ja'cob' s name 
changed to Is'ra-el. 

Because he prevailed 

With God. Gen. 32:28. 



2 

JOSEPH. 

Born about B. C. 1745. 

1. Sold by his bro- 
thers to the Ish'ma-el- 

ltCS. Gen. 37:28. 

2. A slave, a prisoner, 
and a ruler in E'gypt. 

Gen. 39-41 chs. 

3. Sent for his father, 
Ja'cob, to come into 

E'gypt. Gen. 45: 13. 

A. For how much was 
Jo'seph sold ? 

20 pieces of silver. 

Gen. 37:2s. 

B. For how much was 
Je'sus betrayed ? 

30 pieces of silver. 

Matt. 26: 15. 



Copyright, 1900. 



£tooh No. 3, 



79 



3 

MO'SES. 

Born B. C. 1571. 

i. Was put in an ark 
of bulrushes. Ex . 2 . 3 . 

2. Was called of God 
in a burning bush. Ex . 3:4 . 

3. Led the children of 
Is'ra-el out of E'gypt. 

Ex. 14: 11. 

A; Did Mo'ses enter the 
Promised Land ? 

He did not. 

B. How old 

when he died ? 

One hundred 
twenty years. 



Deut. 34 ch. 

was Mo'ses 



and 

Deut. 34:7. 



3 

CA'LEB. 

First mentioned B. C. 1490. 

1. The spy who, with 
Josh'u-a, gave a good re- 
port. Num. 14:6. ff. 

2. At the age of 85, 
conquered the An'a-kim. 

Josh. 14: 11, 12. Josh. 15:14. 

3. He'bron was given 
him for a posession. 

Josh. 14: 13. 

A. How many spies 
searched the Promised Land ? 

Twelve. Num . I3 . 4 . 17 . 

B. What became of the 
ten spies who brought an evil 
report ? 

They died of the plague. 

Num. 14:37. 



3 

JOSH'M. 

.First mentioned B. C. 1491. 

i. Went with Mo'ses 
up Mount Si'nai. Ex> 24:I3 . 

2. Led Is'ra-el over 
Jor'dan. Josh . 3Ch . 

3 The sun and moon 
stood still at his com- 
mand. Josh. 10:12,13. 

A. Over against what city 
did the Is'ra-el-ites cross Jor'- 
dan? 

Jer'i-cho. josh. 3 :i6. 

B. What is Josh'u-a called 
in the New Tes'ta-ment. 

Je'sus.* 



*Jesus is. in Greek, equivalent to Joshua 
in Hebrew. 



3 

MIR14M. 



i. Only sister of Aa'- 
ron and Moses. Num . 26:59 . 

2. Watched the ark of 
bulrushes. Ex. 2:3,4. 

3. Murmured against 
Mo'ses and was punished 
with lep'ro-sy. Num . I2:mo . 



A. Was Mir'i-am forgiven, 
and cured of lep'ro-sy ? 

She was. Num.12: n, 15. 

B. Where did Mir'i-am die? 
At Ka'desh. Num . 2 o:i. 



Copyright, jgoo. 



8o 



Book JVo. J. 



KO'RAH. 

First mentioned B. C. 1491. 

i. The Le'vite who 
conspired against Mo'ses 
and Aa'ron. Num.i6:i- 3 . 

3. Da'than and A-bi'- 
ram rebelled with him. 

Num. 26 : 9. 

3. His company, 250 
men, offered incense. 

Num. 16 : 16-18 



A. What became of Da'- 
than and A-bi'ram ? 

The earth swallowed 

tnetn. Num 16:27-33 

B. What became of Ko'rah? 
Doubtless, he was con- 
sumed by fire.* *££; H 

*Korah's tent was swallowed, (Num. 16 
27-32, ) but he was With the incense 
burners. 



■4 

ACHAN. 

Time, B. C. 1451. 

i. Took a Bab'y-W- 
ish garment, 200 shekels 
of silver, and a wedge of 

gold. josh. 7 : 2 i. 

2. Caused the defeat 
of Is'ra-elat A'i. 

Josh. 7: ii, 12. 

3. Was stoned in the 
valley of A'chor. Josh . 7:25i 26 . 

A. Who appeared unto 
Josh'u-a after the death of 
A'chan ? 

The Lord. Josh . 8:l . 

B. Who said, "Be sure 
your sin will find you out ?' ' 

Mo'ses. Num. 32: 23. 



BA'LAAM. 



1. 



First mentioned B. C. 1452. 

Was sent for by 



Ba'lak, to curse Is'ra-el.. 

Num. 22 : 5, 6. 

2. Desired to please 
Ba'lak, yet he blessed 

IS ra-el. Num. 23 ch. 

3. He said, "Let me 
die the death of the 
righteous. Num . 23 . io . 

A. Who told Balaam that 
his way was perverse ? 

The Angel of the 

Lord. Num. 22:32. 

B. How did Balaam die ? 
He was slain among 

the enemies of Is'ra-el. 

Num. 31 : 8. 



GE-Hni. 

First mentioned B.C. 895. 

1 . Servant of E-li'sha 

2 Kin. 4 :i2. 

2. Failed to restore a 
dead child with B-li'sha's 

Stan. 2 Kin. 4:31. 

2 Asked gifts of 
Na'a-man in E-li'sha's 
name, and was smitten 
with lep'ro-sy. 2 Kin . 5:20 . 27 . 

A. Who asked Ge-ha'zi to 
relate the miracles of E-li'sha ? 

Jo'ram,King of Is'ra-el. 

2 Kin. 8:4, 16. 

B. W T ho appeared as Ge- 
ha'zi was telling Jo'ram of 
E-li'sha' s raising a dead body ? 

The restored son and 
his mother. 2 Kin.8: 5 . 



'//, KjOO. 



Hook No. 5 



81 



<:> 



GIDEON. 

First mentioned about B. C. 1249. 

1. Decided his call by 
the wet and dry fleece. 

Judg. 6:36-40. 

2. Armed his soldiers 
with trumpets, empty 
pitchers, and lamps. 

Judg. 7:16. 

3. With 300 men, 
conquered a host of Mid' 
ian-ites. judg 7 :8- 25 . 

A. At whose command did 
Gid'e-on reduce his army 
before battle ? 

The Lord's. Judg . 7:2 . 

B. What was Gid'e-on' s 
battle cry ? 

The sword of the Lord, 
and of Gid'e-on. Judg . 7:l8# 



SAMPSON. 

Born about B. C. 1161. 



i. Slew a thousand 
Phil-lis'-tines with a jaw- 
bone. Judg. 15: 14, 15. 

2. Lost his strength, 
when hair was cut. 

Judg. 16: 19. 

3. Was made blind, 
and compelled to grind 
in prison. Judg . l6:2I . 

A. Who found honey in 
a dead lion ? 

Sam'son. Judg . I4:8 . 

B. Who killed more Phil- 
lis'tines at his death than in 
his life ? 

Sam'son. Judg . l6 . 30 . 



5 

ELI. 

First mentioned about B. C. 11 71. 

i. The high-priest 
with whom the child 
Sam'u-el ministered. 

1 Sam. 3:1. 

2. Failed in the train- 
ing of his sons, Hoph'ni 
and Phin'e-as. lSa m. 3:11-14. 

3. Died when his sons 
were slain, and the ark 
was taken. ^ x Sam . 4: l6 _ l8 . 

A. How long did E'li 
judge Is'ra-el? 

Forty years. lS am. 4 :i8. 

B. How long did the Phil- 
lis'-tines keep the Ark of the 
Lord ? 

Seven months. 

1 Sam. 6: 1 ff. 



JEPITTIUH. 



First mentioned about B. C. 1161. 

1. Led the tribes, east 
of Jor'dan, against the 
Am'mon-ites. jud g .n: 4 ff. 

2. Rashly vowed to 
sacrifice whatever should 
first meet him on his 
return. _ Judg . II:30j3I . 

3. His followers test- 
ed the E'phra-im-ites 
by"Shib'bo-leth." 

Judg. 12:4-6. 

A. Who asked Jeph'thah 
to become their leader ? 

The elders of Gil'e-ad. 

Judg. 11:5, 6. 

B. What tribe became 
jealous of Jeph'thah ? 

E'phra-im. . Judg . I2:l . 



Copyright, j^oo. 



82 



nook No. O. 



e 

NA'MH. 

First mentioned about B. C. 1322. 



i. Went with her 
husband and sons to 
Mo'ab. Ruth in, a 

2. Her sons married 
Or'pha and Ruth. Ru thi: 4 . 

3. Returned to Beth'- 
le'hein having lost her 
husband and sons. RuthI:5 _ I9 . 

1. Why did Na-o'mi' s 
family go to Mo'ab ? 

Because of famine in 
Ju'dah. Ruth in. 

B. In what " period of 
Jewish history did Na-o'mi 
and Ruth live ? 

That of the Judges. 

Ruth 1:1. 



6 

RUTH. 

First mentioned about B. C. 1322. 

i. Returned with 

Na-o'mi from Mo'ab. 

Ruth 1:22. 

2. Mo'ab-it-ess who 
married Bo'az. Ru th 4 :io. 

3. Mother of O'bed, 
who was father of Jes'se, 
the father of Da'vid. 

Ruth 4: 17. 

A. Who said to Na-o'mi, 
Thy people shall be my 
people, and thy God my God ? 

Ruth. Ruth 1:16. 

B. Who, greater than 
David, descended from Ruth ? 

Je sus. Matt l:5 - Z 6. 



& 



DEBORAH. 

First mentioned about B. C. 1296. 



ESTHER. 



First mentioned about B. C. 515. 



1 . The second Proph'- 
et-ess mentioned in the 
Bible. jud g . 4 :4. 

2. The woman who 
judged Is'ra-el. jud g . 4 :4. 

3. She inspired Ba'- 
rak to defeat Sis'e-ra. 

Judg. 4:6-16. 



A. Who was the first 
proph'et-ess ? 

Mir'i-am. Ex . I5:20 . 

B. What proph'et-ess did 
King Jo-si'ah consult ? 

Hurdah.. 2 Kin. 22:14. 



1. A Jewess, queen of 
A-has'u-e'nis. Esth . 2: I7 . 

2. Risked her life to 
save her people.^ Esth . 4 . IO _ l6 . 

3. Her cousin, Mor'- 
de-cai, was greatly hon- 
ored. Esth . 8 . I5 . 



A. Who was hanged on 
the gallows which he prepar- 
ed for another ? 

Ha'man. Esth. 7:10. 

B. Of what countries was 
A-has'u-e v rus king ? 

Per'si-a and Me'di-a. 

Esth.i: 3 . 



Copyright, igoo. 



Book Wo. 7. 



83 



SAM'U-EL. 

Born about B. C. 1171. 

i. Was given to the 
Lord by his mother, 
Han'nah. isam.ich. 

2. Was called by the 
Lord, when a child. 

1 Sam. 3 : 4. 

3. Anointed two 
kings, Saul and Da'vid. 

1 Sam. 10 : 1. 
1 Sam. 16 : 13. 



A. Whose mother brought 
him a little coat from year to 
year ? 

SamWl'S. 1 Sam. 2:19. 

B % Who became a noted 
prophet and j udge ? 
Sam'u-el. 



1 Sam. 3 : 20. 
Sam. 7 : 15-17. 



SAUL. 

Anointed King- B. C. 1095. 

i. First King of 

-LS ra-el. iSam. 10: 19-24. 

2. Forsaken of God, 
he consulted a witch. 

1 Sam. 2S : 7, 15. 

3. Fell with three 
sons, in battle. , Sam . 3I ch . 



A. When was the shout, 
God save the King, first 
raised ? 

When Saul was chosen 

King. 1 Sam. 10:24. 

B. Why did the Lord re- 
ject Saul? 

Because Saul rejected 
the word of the Lord. 

1 Sam. 15 : 26. 



JON'A-THAN. 

First mentioned B. C. 1093. 

1. The oldest son of 
w5aul. x Sam 14:49. 

2. " Loved Da'vid as 



his 



own sou 



1 Sam. iS : 1-4. 



3. He and Da'vid 
made a cov'e-nant of 
friendship. lS am.2 3 :is. 



A. To whom, beside 
David, was Jon'a-than greatly 
attached ? 

His father. 2Sam . l;23 . 

B. Who said: There is no 
restraint to the Lord to save 
by many or by few ? 

Jon'a-than. lS am. I4 :6. 



fiO-U'ATB. 

Mentioned B. C. 1063. 

1 . A Phi-lis'tine giant 
in the time of Saul. 

1 Sam. 17 : 2-4. 

2. Challenged any Is'- 
ra-el-ite to single combat. 

1 Sam. 17 ;8. 

3. Was slain by 
Da'vid with his sling. 

1 Sam. 17 : 49. 



A. What Phi-lis'tine city 
was noted for its giants ? 

(jratn. 2 Sam. 21: 15:22. 

B. What tribe was once 
very skillful in the use of the 
sling? 

Ben'ja-min. Judg . 2o: I5i l6 . 



Copyright, 1900. 



84 



Book No. 8. 



8 

DAVID. 

First anointed about B. C. 1065. 



i. Youngest son of 

JeS Se. 1 Sam. 16: 11. 

2. Second King of Is'- 
ra-el. x Sam- ^ C h. 

3. Father of Solo- 
mon. Tl?1Tn . T 



A. Who was called the 
"sweet Psalmist of Is'ra-el" ? 

DaVld. 2 Sam. 23: 1. 

B. How many times was 
Da'vid anointed King ? 

Three times — once at 
Beth'le'hem, twice at He'- 

"U-t-rM-i 1 Sam. 16 ch. 

UIOI1. 2 Sam. 2ch. 

2 Sam. 5 : 3. 



8 

AB'SA-LOM. 

Born about B. C 1053. 

i . Was praised for his 
beauty. 2 s am . I4 : 25 . 

2. Stole the hearts of 
the people from his father 

Da'vid. 2 Sam. 15: 13. 

3. Was caught in an 
oak and slain. 2 Sam . l8 . ^ 



A. What two sons of Da'- 
vid rebelled against him ? 

Ab'sa-lom and Ad'o- 

ni'ia "h 2 Sam - x 5 ch - 

IllJd.Il. 1 Kin. 1 : 25. 

B. What son did Da'vid 
have anointed king? 

SorO-mOn. x Kin. 1 : 33, 39- 



8 

JO'AB. 

First mentioned about B.C. 1053. 

1 . Commander of Da'- 
vid's army. 2 sam. s : i 5 , 16. 

2. Slew Ab'ner. 

2 Sam. 3 : 27. 

3. Unwillingly num- 
bered the people under 

DaVid. 2 Sam. 24: 3, 4- 



A. Whom did Jo'ab favor 
as successor to Da'vid ? 

Ad'o-ni'jah, son of Da'- 
vid. 1 Kin. 1:5-7. 

B. What became of Jo'ab ? 
He was slain by com- 
mand of Sol'o-mon. 

1 Kin. 2 : 29, 31. 



8 

S0I/0-M0N. 

Born about B. C 1033. 

i. The third King of 
Is ra-el. x K m. 2ch. 

2. The wisest and 
richest man mentioned in 
the Bible. t Kin . 3 . I2) I3 . 

3. Built the first Jew- 
ish temple. 2 chr. 3 :i. 



A. Who said to Sol'o-mon, 
1 'Ask what I shall give thee' ' ? 

God. 1 Kin. 3:5. 

B. For what did Sol'o-nion 
ask before all else ? 

"An understanding 
heart." lKin .vo. 



Copyright, igoo. 



Book No. 9. 



85 



9 



ELIJAH. 



First mentioned about B. C. 910. 

i. Raised the son of 
the widow of Zar'e-phath* 
from the dead. , Kin . I7: ^ 23 . 

2. His sac'ri-fice was 
consumed by the "fire of 
the Lord." lK in.i8: 3 8. 

3. Went by a whirl- 
wind into heaven. 2Kin . 2:iI- 

A. What is the first thing 
recorded of E-li'jah ? 

He foretold a great 

drouth. .Km. 17:1. 

B. Where was E-li'jah 
(E-li'as) last seen? 

At the Trans-fig'u-ra'- 
tion of Christ. 



* Sa-rep'ta. — I,u. 4:26. 



Matt. 17:3. 



9 



NA'MAN. 

Time— About B. C. 894. 

i A great man of 
Syr'i-a who was a lep'er. 

2 Kin. 5 ch. 

2 . By means of a little 
girl he went to E-rTsha. 

2 Kin. 5:2-5. 

3. Washed in Jor'dan 
seven 
cured. 



times, and was 



2 Kin. 5:14. 



receive 



2 Kin. 5:16. 



A. Did E-li'sha 
gifts of Na'a-man? 

He did not. 

B. What happened to Ge- 
ha'zi, who followed Na'a-man 
to ask gifts? 

He became a lep'er. 

2 Kin. 5:20-27. 



9 

MI'SHA. 

First mentioned about B. C. 906. 

1. Received the man- 
tle of E-li'jah. 2 Kin. 2:12, 13. 

2. Restored to life the 
Shu'nam-mite's son. 

2 Kin. 4:32-36. 

3. Was protected by 
horses and chariots of fire. 

2 Kin. 6:17. 



A. Who caused an axe to 

swim? 

E-li'sha. 2 Kin. 6:1-6. 

B. Whose bones revived a 
dead man ? 

E-li'sha's. 2 Km. 13:21. 



9 



CARTEL 



1, 

the 



A proni'on-to-ry on 
coast of Pal'es-tine. 

Map 2. 

2. On this mount 
E-li'jah met the prophets 
of Ba'al. 1 Kin. 18:19. 

3. On this mount 
E-li'jah prayed for rain. 

1 Kin. 18:42-45. 

A. Who was fed by ra- 
vens? 

E-li'jah. 1 Kin. 17:6. 

B. Who told a widow that 
her meal and oil should not 
fail? 

x!/-li Jan. x Kiru I7 . 1(>l6 . 



Copyright, 1900. 



86 



Booh No. IO. 



10 

IMEK'AH. 

First mentioned B. C. 1857. 



i. Wife of I'saac. 

Gen. 25:20. 

2 Mother of E'sau 
and Ja'cob. Gen.2 7 : I5 . 

3. She loved one son, 
and her husband the 
other. Gen . 25 . 28 . 



A. Whose daughter was 
Re-bek'ah ? 



Be-thu'el's. 



Gen. 24:15. 



B. Who was Be-thu'el ? 
The son of A'bra-ham's 
brother, Na'hor. Ge „. 24:i5 . 



IO 



QUEEN OF SHE'BA. 

First mentioned about B. C. 



i. The Queen who 
visited Sol'o-mon. , Kin . Io:i 

2. Said, "The half 
was not told me. ,, lKini i . 7 . 

3. Gave Sol'o-mon 
gold, spices, and precious 

StOneS. x Kin. 10: 10. 



A. Who made a throne of 
ivory, and overlaid it with 
gold? 

Soro-mon. x Kin. 10:18. 

B. How long did Sol'o- 
mon reign ? 



Forty years. 



1 Kin. 11:42. 



IO 

MA'RY. 



Time of New Testament. 



1. The mother of Je'- 
SUS. Matt. 2:11. 

2. She said, ''What- 
soever He sayeth unto 
you do it." John2:5 . 

3. Was committed by 
Je'sus to the disciple 

"whom He loved." JO hn 19:26. 

A. How many Ma'rys 
stood by the cross of Je'sus ? 

Three.* 

B. How many Ma'rys are 
mentioned in the New Testa- 
ment ? 

Six.f 

*The mother of Je'sus, the wife of Cle'- 
o-phas, and Mary Mag'da-le-ne.— John 
19:25. 

•j-The three above, and the sister of 
I^az'a-rus, John 11:2, the mother of John 
Mark, Acts 12:12, and a Ma'ry at Rome, 
Rom. 16:6. 



IO 

DOITCAS.* 

Time of New Testament. 



1. A good woman who 
died at Jop r pa. Acts 9:36)37 . 

2. Noteworthy for the 
clothing she made. Acts 9 : 3 9. 

3. She was restored 
to life by Pe'ter. A cts 9 :4o. 



A. What miracle, by Pe'- 
ter, preceded the restoration 
of Dor'cas ? 

The healing of ^E'ne- 
as at Lyd'da. Acts 9 . 34 . 

B. With whom did Pe'ter 
stay at Jop'pa ? 

Si'mon, a tanner. ActSQ;4 ,. 

*Or Tab'i-tha. 



Copyright, 1900. 



JSooh No. 11, 



87 



11 

MATTHEW. 

Time- of New Testament. 



i . A publican who be- 
came an Apostle. Matt. 10:3. 

2. Gives the fullest 
account of the Sermon on 
the Mount. Ma tt. 5 -7ch S . 

3. Quotes the Old 
Tes'ta-ment more than 
does any other E-van'gel- 

lSt. Matt. 



A. Who drove the buyers 
and sellers out of the Temple ? 

Christ. Matt. 21: 12. 

B. What were the last 
words of Je v sus on the cross ? 

"It is finished.'' 

John 19 :3c 



11 

MARK. 

Time of New Testament. 

i. Nephew of Bar'na- 
bas. coi. 4:10. 

2. His mother's house 
in Je-ru'sa-lem was a 
Christian resort. Acts 12: 12. 

3. Wrote the second 
Gospel. 

A. What other name had 
Mark ? 

Jonn. Acts I2 . I2 25 

B. Where did Mark leave 
Paul and Bar v na-bas on their 
missionary tour? 

At Per'ga in Pam-phil- 

l~a. AntC T TO 



11 

LUKE. 



Time of New Testament. 



i. The "Beloved Phy- 
sician." Col. 4: 14. 

3. Was with Paul dur- 
ing his (probable) second 
imprisonment. 2Tim . 4:II . 

3. Wrote the third 
Gospel and the Acts. 



I,uke 

Acts 



A. Where did the Shep- 
herds find the babe Je'sus ? 

In a manger at Beth'- 
le'hem. Ulke 2 : I5> l6 . 

B. What devout man took 
the child Je'sus up in his arms 
in the Temple ? 

Sim'e-on. r,uke 2:2 8. 



11 

JOHN. 



Time of New Testament. 



i. He and James, his 
brother, were Apostles. 

Matt. 10 : 2. 

2. He had special rev- 
elations on Pat'mos. 

Rev. 1 : 9 ff. 

3. Wrote a Gospel, 
three Epistles, and Reve- 
lation. 



A. Who was the mother 
of the Apostle John. 

Qa -1 n! m ^ Comp. Matt. 27 : 56. 

oa-io me. Mark I5 :40 . 

B . Wh at two Apostles once 
desired to call fire from heaven 
upon a Sa-mar v i-tan village ? 

James and John. 

J v uke 9 : 54 



Copyright, 1900. 



S8 



nook No. 12, 



12 

JERUSALEM. 

Situation — 15 miles west of the 
northern end of the Dead Sea, 31 
miles east of the Med'i-ter-ra'ne- 
an. Map 2, 4. 

1. The chief city of 
Pal'es-tine. Ma PS2)4 . 

2. Over this city, Je'- 
SUS Wept. I,ukei 9 :4i. 

3. Here Je'sus was 
sentenced to death. 

I<uke 23 ch. 



A. At what age did Je'sus 
first visit Je-ru'sa-lem ? 

Twelve years. 1^2:421. 

B. From what city was the 
Gospel sent to all nations ? 

Je-ru'sa-lem. ^ uke 24:47 . 



12 

BETnrHEM. 

Situation— 5 miles south of 

Je-ru'sa-lem. Map 4. 

i. Birthplace of Da'- 

Vl0 -. . 1 Sam. 17:12. 

2. Birthplace of 

ChHst. Matt. 2 ; 1. 

3. Here Da'vid was 
anointed King by Sam'- 

n-Cl. 1 Sam. 16 : 1-13. 



A. Who were directed by 
a star to the birthplace of Je - 
sus? 

The Wise Men. M att. 2C h. 

B. Who were directed by 
angels to the birthplace of 
Je'sus ? 

The Shepherds. ^ uke 2 ch . 



12 

nr A-RETH. 

Situation — 64 miles north of 

Je-ru'sa-lem. Map 4. 

i. A town in Gali- 
lee, where Jo'seph and 
Mary lived. 1,^2:39. 

2. The early home of 

Je SUS. I,uke 2:51. 

3. Here Christ didnot 
many mighty works, be- 
cause of their unbelief. 

Matt. 13 : 58. 

A. Who sent out 70 dis- 
ciples, two by two? 

Je SUS. ^uke 10; i, 9. 

B. Who were to carry 
neither purse, scrip nor shoes ? 

The 70 disciples. 

I<uke 10 : 4. 



12 

CA=PER r NA=UM. 

Situation — 78 miles north of 

Je-ru'sa-lem. Map 4. 

1 . The home of Je'sus 
after He was thrust out 
of Naz'a-reth. # *S4 : *3 

2. Here Christ healed 
serv- 



the 
ant 

3 



cen-tu'ri-on's 



I,uke 7 : 1 ff . 

Here a par'a-lyt'ic 
was let down through the 
roof. 



Mark 2 : 1-5. 



A. On what sea was Ca- 
per na-um ? 

The sea of Oal'i-lee. 

Map. 4, 

B. Who caught a fish hav- 
ing money* in its mouth ? 

x^e ter. Matt . I7 . 24 . 27> 



Copyright, 1900. 



VOLUME NO. 2, 

CONTAINS 13 BOOKS : 

260 

STATEMENTS AND QUESTIONS 

TO BE 

MEMORIZED. 



TO BE MEMORIZED. 



"f^TOW sweet are Thy words unto my taste; more to be 
rNl desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: 
V-^ sweeter also than honey and the honey comb. — 
Psalm 119: 103; 19: 10. 

AND these words which I command thee this day, shall 
be in thine heart: and thou shalt teach {whet or sharpen*) them 
diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou 
sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and 
when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. — Deut. 
6:6. 7. 

CALL unto ME, and I will answer thee, and shew thee 
great and mighty (hidden) things, which thou knowest not. 
— Jer. 33 : 3. 

BE ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak: 
for your work shall be rewarded. — 2 Chron. 15:7. 

THE Lord recompense thy work, and a full reward be 
given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou 
art come to trust. — Ruth 2:12. 



90 



Booh JVo. 1. 



91 



1 

NOAH. 

Bom B. C. 2948. 

i. Father of Shem, 
Ham, and Ja'pheth. 

Gen. 6 ; 10. 

2. Built the ark be- 
fore the flood. Gen. 6:14. 

3. The second man of 
whom the Bible says, he 
"walked with God." 

Gen. 6 :cj. 



A. How old was No'ah at 
the time of the flood ? 

600 yearS. Gen. 7 :6. 

B. What was the token of 
the cov'e-nant God made with 
Noah and his seed ? 

The rainbow. Gen . 9:I2)I3 . 



LOT. 



Born B C. 1996. 

i. The nephew who 
went with A'bra-ham to 
Ca'naan. Gen . I2:5 . 

2. Was rescued from 
captivity by A'bra-ham. 

Gen. 14 : 16. 

3. Was rescued from 
So'dom by angels. Gen . I9;I5 . 



A. Who, to avoid strife, 
gave Lot his choice of pastur- 
age? 

A'bra-ham. Gen.i 3 : 9 . 

B. Who became a pillar of 
salt? 

Lot's wife. Gen . I9:26 . 



MEL=CHin=DEK. 

Mentioned about B. C. 1913. 

i. K i n g of Sa'lem 
and priest of the Most 

High God. Gen. 14: 18. 

2. Received tithes 
from A'bra-ham. tz&Te. 



3. Type 
priesthood. 



of Christ's 



Heb. 



A. Who blessed A'bra- 
ham upon his return from the 
rescue of I,ot? 

Mel-chiz'e-dek. 

Gen. 14 : 18, 19. 

B. Is Mel-chiz'e-dek's par- 
entage known ? 

It is not. seb. 7^. 



1 

JOB. 

Time— thought to be about B. C. 1520. 

i. A perfect and up- 
right man in the land ot 

UZ. job 1:1. 

2. Endured patiently 
the loss of wealth, chil- 
dren, and health. JobI2Chs . 

3. Later in life, God 
gave him, ''twice as much 
as he had before.'' j b 4 2:io. 

A. In connection with 
what two men is Job men- 
tioned by E-ze'ki-el ? 

No'ah and Dan'i-el. 

Ezek. 14:14. 

B. What trait of Job's 
character is mentioned in the 
New Tes'ta-ment ? 

His patience. Jas- 5:iI 



Copyright, 1900. 



92 



Hook Wo. 2. 



2 

AA'RON. 

First mentioned B. C 1491. 

i. Was prophet for 
his brother Mo'ses. Ex . 7:I . 

2. First high-priest. 

L,ev. 8:6-12. 

3. His rod budded. 

Num. 17:8. 



A. What two sons of Aa'- 
ron offered strange fire and 
were consumed ? 

Na'dab and A-bi'hu 

Iyev. 10:1, 2. 

B. Where did Aa'ron die ? 
On Mount Hor, in E'- 

QODl. Num. 20: 23-28. 



2 



ELE47AR. 



First mentioned B. C. 1491. 

i. Son and successor 

Num. 20:26. 



of Aa'ron. 

2. Was made high- 
priest on Mount Hor. 

Nu-m 20:25 ff. 

3. Assisted Mo'ses in 
the consecreation of 
J osn u-a. Num. 27: 18-23. 

A. Why could not Mo'ses 
and Aa'ron enter Ca'naan ? 

Because they sinned at 
the waters of Mer'i-bah. 

Num. 20: 12, 24. 
Deut. 32:51. 

B. What priest was ap- 
pointed to aid Josh'u-a in di- 
viding the land ? 

& le-a zar. Num. 34:17. 



2 
NATHAN. 

First mentioned B. C. 1042. 

i. A prophet who was 
Da'vid's friend and coun- 
selor. 2 Sam. 7:2 ff. 

2. Convicted Da'v i d 

Of his guilt. 2 Sam. 12:7. 

3. The prophet who 
aided Sol'o-mon to obtain 
the throne. I Kin . l , 22 . 40 . 



A. Who anointed Sol'o- 
mon king ? 

Za'dok and Na'than. 

1 Kin. 1:45. 

B. Did the kings of Is ra- 
el have crowns? 

They did. ,■££■££ 



2 

MAI/KHI. 

Prophesied about B. C 397. 

i. The last prophet 
of the Old Testament. 

Mai. 1 : 1 ff . 

2. Foretold John the 
Bap'tist as "E-li'jah." 

Mai. 4 : 5. 
Matt. 11 ; 13, 14. 

3. Prophesied of 
Christ as the "Sun of 
Righteousness." Ma i. 4 : 2 . 

A. Who foretold John the 
Bap'tist as a ' 'voice' ' crying in 
the wilderness ? 

I-sa'iah isa. 4 o: 3 . 

B. How long from Mal'- 
a-chi to Christ? 

397 y earS - Usher's Chronology. 



Copyright, /goo. 



Booh No. 3, 



93 



3 

JONAH. 

Time— about B. C. 862. 



i. Took a ship to flee 

from God. Jonahi: 3 . 

2. A great fish swal- 
lowed him. Jonah 1:17. 

3. The men of Nin'- 
e-veh repented at his 
preaching. Matt . I2:4I . 



A. Where and when did 
Jo'nah nourish? 

In Is'ra-el, in, or be- 
fore, the reign of Jer'o- 
bo'am II. 2 Kin. 14:23, 25. 

B. Of whom was Jo'nah a 
type? 

v^nrist. Matt I2;39 40 



3 
ISAIAH. 

Began to prophesy about B. C. 758. 

i. Had a vision of the 
Lord in the temple. Isa6:I 

2. He prayed, and the 
shadow on the dial went 
backward. _ 2Kin . „.„. 

3. Predicted Christ as 
the " despised and re- 
jected of men." isa.53.-3. 



A. Under what kings of 
Ju'dah did I-sa'iah prophesy ? 

Uz-zi'ah, Jo'tham, A'- 
haz, and Hez'e-kiah. Isai:l 

B. Who, at Naz'a-reth, ap- 
plied a prophesy of I-sa'iah to 
himself ? 

Je SUS. I,uke4:i6-2i. 



DANIEL* 

First mentioned B. C. 606. 



i. Read the hand- 
writing on the wall Dan . 5 . I7 . 

2. Prayed in his 
chamber three times a 

°* a y« Dan. 6:10. 

3. Was cast into a 
den of lions. 



A. Who was Dan'i-el? 

A He'brew captive in 
Baby-Ion. D an. l: ^. 

B. Who purposed not to 
defile himself with the king's 
meat and wine. 

Dan'i-el. 



Dan. 1 :8. 



*Or Dan'iel. 



E-ZFKI-EL 

Began to prophesy about B. C 595. 

i. Prophesied among 
the captives by the river 

Che bar. Ezek. 1:1. Map. 3. 

2. Had a vision of a 
valley full of dry bones. 

Ezek. 37 : 1-10. 

3. Had the vision of 
the holy waters. Ezek . 47 . M2 . 

A. With what king was 
E-ze'ki-e-1 taken into captivity? 

Jo-hoi'a-kin. Ez^U!: 

B. In what year of E-ze'- 
ki-el's captivity was Je-ru'sa- 
lem destroyed? 

The twelfth. ;S*5£it 



Copyright. 1900. 



94 



Booh No, 4. 



JERWAH. 

Began to prophesy about B. C. 629. 

i. Had his message 
rewritten after the King 
burned it. Jer . 36 . 27 . 32 . 

2. Was released from 
prison by Neb'u-chad- 
nez'zar's officers. Jer . 30 : n-* 4 . 

3. Decided not to go 
to Bab'y-lon with the 

Captives. Jer. 4 o: 4 , 

A. Where were Je're-mi'- 
ah and the remnant of Ju'dah 
taken, notwithstanding God's 
protest ? 

IntO Egypt. jer. 43: 5-7- 

B. What two books of the 
Bible did Jer'e-mi'ah write ? 

Jer'e-mi'ah and Lam'- 



en-ta tions. 



Which see. 



GEDWAH. 

First mentioned about B. C. 588. 

i. A He'brew, made 
Governor of Ju'dah by 
Neb'u-chad-nez'zar. 

2 Kin. 25 : 22, 23. 

2. Thejews, not taken 
into captivity, gathered 
unto him. jer. 4 o :7 -9. 

3. Was slain by one 
Ish'ma-el, a professed 
friend. jer. 4 i:x, 2 . 

A. In whose reign did 
Neb'u-chad-nez'zar first take 
Je-ru'sa-lem ? 

Je-hoi'kim's. 2Kin . 24; , 

B. How many times did 
Neb'u-chad nez'zar take Je-ru' 
sa-lem ? 

Three times. *?£^'"l 



EZRA. 



First mentioned about B. C. 457. 

i. Commissioned by 
Ar'tax-erx'es* to go to 
Je'ru-sa-lem. Ezra; 7 . 1UA 

2. The first great re- 
former after the cap- 
tivity. Ezra. 9, 10 chs; 

3. Stood upon a pul- 
pit and read the Law. 

Neh. 8:4, 5. 

A. What two prophetic books 
should be read in connection with the 
book of Ez'ra? 

Hag'ga-i and Zech'a- 

ri all. Which see. 

B. What great project did Hag'- 
ga-i and Zach'a-ri'ah aid by their 
prophesying ? 

The rebuilding of the 
Temple. _ Ezia . 6:l4 . 

♦Pronounced Ar'tag-zerk'zez. 



NEWAH. 

First mentioned about B. C. 446. 

i. Cup-bearer to the 
King of Per'si-a. Ne h.i;i,n. 

2. Was allowed to go, 
to rebuild Je-ru'sa-lem. 

Neh. 2 ; 5-8. 

3. Went a second time 
to Je-ru'sa-lem and effect- 
ed reforms' Neh.i 3: 6- 3 o. 

A. Who especially op.posed 
the rebuilding of the walls of 
Je-ru'sa-lem ? 

San-bal'lat and To-bi'- 

an « Neh. 5, 6 chs. 

B. Who was the only Old 
Testament prophet after Ne'- 
he-mi'ah's time ? 

Mal'a-chi. aTest 



Copyright, iqoo. 



Rooh, No. 5. 



95 



5 

ISH=BOSHETH. 

Began to reign B. C. 1055. 

i. Son of Saul, made 
King at Ma'ha-na'im. 

2 Sam. 2 : 8, 9. 

2. F.eigned over Is r - 
ra-el two years while 
Da'vid reigned over Ju'- 

Oan. 2 Sam.2 : 10. 

3. Was slain in his 
bed by his captains. 

2 Sam. 4 : 2-8. 

A. Who made Ish'-bo'- 
sheth King? 

Ab ner. 2 Sam. 2 ;Sf. 

B. Who was Ab' ner? 
Cousin of Saul, com- 
mander of his army. 

1 Sam. 14 : 50. 



3 

HAZA=EL.* 

First mentioned abort B. C. 906. 

i. God told Elijah to 
anoint him King of Syr'- 



l-a. 



1 Kin. 19 : 15. 



2. Took the territory 
west of Jor'dan, from 
J e nu. 2 Kin I0 ;32 _ 34 

3. Took the* treas- 
ures of Je-ru'sa-lem from 
Je-ho'ash. 2 Kin.i 2: 'i8. 

A. What prophet wept in 
the presence of Haz'a-el ? 

iV-li sna. 2 Kin 8 . I0 „ I2 

B. . What king of Is'ra-el 
was wounded in battle against 
Haz'a-el ? 

Jo'ram _ 2Ki n.8: 2 s. 

*Pronounced Haz'a-el. 



NEBKHAMEZZAR. 

First mentioned B. C. 607. 

i. King of Bab'y-lon 
who destroyed Je-ru'sa- 
lem. 2 Kin. 25 ch. 

2. Ordered the three 
He'brews to be put into 
the fiery furnace. 

Dan. 3 : 20. 

3. Became insane 
and ate grass^ Dan . 4 . 33 . 

A. What King drank wine 
from the golden vessels taken 
from the Jewish Temple ? 

Bel-shaz'zar. Dan.6: 2 , 3 . 

B. What interrupted Bel- 
shaz'-zar's feast? 

A hand writing upon 

the Wall. Dan. 5: 5- 



CY'RUS. 



Began to reign in Bab'y-lon about 
B. C. 536. 

i. King of Per'sia, 
called by name in proph- 

eC y« Isa. 44:2s. 

2. Issued a procla- 
mation for rebuilding the 
Temple. 2 chr . 36 . 22 _ 23 . 

3. Restored the ves- 
sels of the Temple, taken 
by Neb'u-chad-nez'zar. 

Ezra 1:7-11. 

A. How long did Jer'e-mi'ah 
predict the captivity would last ? 

70 years. Jer. 25 ;n. 

B. Who in Bab'y-lon, sought for 
the end of the time of captivity ? 

Dar/i-el. _ Dan . 9;2)3 . 

*More than a century before his birth. 



Copyright, igoo. 



9 6 



liooh No. 6\ 



6 



DA=MAS / CUS. 

Station — 135 miles, nearly northeast, 
from Je-ru'sa-lem. . Map 4. 



i. The capital of 
oyr l-a. 2 K m'. 8 • •/. 

2; Here A'haz, King 
of Ju'dah, saw an altar 
which he copied. 2 Kin . l6 . I0 . 

3. Here Saul (Paul, 
Acts 13 : 9) was convert- 
ed. 



Acts 9 ch. 



A. Where did Paul first 
preach Christ ? 

At Da-mas'cus. A cts 9 :2o. 

B. Who was let down 
from the wall of Da-mas'cus 
in a basket ? 

x aul. AtC7S 9 . 25 



« 



SMWA. 



Station — 32 miles, nearly north, from 
Je-ru'sa-lem. Map. 4. 

i. Capital of Is'ra-el, 
built by Om'ri. , Kin . l6 . 24 . 

2. Here A'hab built 
a temple of Ba'al. lKin . l6 . 32 . 

3. Its capture ended 
the Kingdom of the Ten 
1 ribes. 2 K i n- J7 :6) 23 



A. Who built a house of 
ivory ? 

A nab. x Kin- 22 :39i 

B. Who, in Sa-ma'ri-a, 
offered money that he might 
receive the Holy Ghost? 

Si'mon, the sorcerer. 

Acts 8 : 9—24. 



6 

Situation — 47 miles northwest of Je- 
re v sa-lem. Map 4. 



i. Home of Philip 
the evangelist. A ct S2 i:8. 

2. Here Paul preach- 
ed before Felix, Festus 
and A-grip'pa. Acts 24 - 26 chs . 

3. Here Her'od A- 
grip'pa was smitten and 

QieQ. Acts 12 : 19-23. 

A. Who was the first Gen- 
tile convert ? 

Cor-ne'li-us. A ctsioch. 

B. Who was imprisoned at 
Caes'a-re'a two years ? 

Paul. Acts 24; 27. 

♦Cses'a-re'a Pal'es-ti'nae. 



e 

CAI/VMY.* 

1. Place of execution 
near Je-ru'sa-lem. Jonn I9 :20 . 

2. Here Je'sus was 
crucified. ^uke 23:33. 

3. Here Je'sus said, 
"It is finished." johni 9 : 3 o. 

A. Between whom was 
Je'sus crucified ? 

Two thieves. Matt.27. 

B. What inscription was 
written over Je'sus on the 
cross ? 

This is the king of 
the Jews. r,uke 23 . 

*Or Gol'go-tha. 



Copyright, /goo. 



Hook Wo. 7. 



97 



ISHMA=EL=1TES. 

i. The descendants 

Of Ish'ma-el. Gen. 25 ;i2. 

2 "They dwelt from 
Hav'i-lah unto Shur.'' 

Gen. 25 : 18. 

3. Inland traders who 
bought Jo'seph. Gen . 37 . 28 . 



A. What son of Abra- 
ham was father of twelve 
princes, heads of Ar'ab 
tribes ? 

Ish'ma-el. Gen . 25 . I2 . l6 . 

B. Where were Hav'i-lah 
and Shur ? 

In the Northwest of 

A-ra'bi-a. lSa Map : i: 



THE SA=MAR / HANS. 

1. A people derived 
from colonists placed by 
the King ot As-syr'i-a in 
oa-ma ri-a. 2 Kim. 17:24. 

2. "They feared the 
Lord, and served their 
own gods." 2 Kin. 17: 33. 

3. The Jews of 
Christ's time had no 
dealings with them." 

John 4 : 9. 

A. Did the Sa-mar'itans favor 
the rebuilding- of the Jewish Temple ? 

NO. Ezra 4:1-10. 

B. Why did a Sa-mar'i-tan vil- 
lage refuse to receive Christ ? 

Because He was going 
to Je-ru'sa-lem. 1^9:531. 



7 

REXHAIMTES. 

1. A nomadic tribe 
bound by Jon'a-dab 
never to drink wine. 

Jer. 35 : 6. 

2. After more than 
250 years, they were still 
true to their vow. Jer . 35:6,14. 

3 . God rewarded their 
fidelity to the vows of 
Jon'a-dab. Jer . 35 . l8 



reign did 



A. In whose 
Jon'a-dab (Je-hon'a-dab) 
live ? 

Je'hu's. 2 Kin. io: 23 . 

B. Were the Re'chab-ites 
of Is'ra-el-it'ish ancestry ? 

N n Com. iChr. 2:55. 

°- Judg. 1:16. 

1 Sam. 15 : 6. 



PfflLlSlINES. 

i. A people in the 
Southwest of Pal'es-tine. 

Map 2 

2. Defeated Is'ra-el 
near A'-phek, and cap- 
tured the Ark of God. 

i Sam. 4 ; i, n. 

3. Defeated Is'ra-el at 
Gil-bo'a, when Saul was 

S l aln - 1 Sam. 31 ch. 

A. Where did the Phi-lis'tines 
place the Ark after its capture ? 

In the house of their 
god Da'gon. lS am, :2 . 

B. What happened to Da'gon in 
presence of the Ark ? 

He fell and was 

broken. iSam. 5 :3,4. 



Copyright, igoo. 



9 8 



Booh No. 8. 



KA'DESH. 



Site — not definitely known. 

i. From this place 
Mc/ses sent spies into 
Ua naan. Num. 13 126. 

2. To this place the 
Is'ra-el-ites returned 
after 38 years' wander- 

• Num. 13:26. 

1J1 S' Num. 20; 1. 

3. Here Mo'ses smote 
the rock for water. 

Num. 20 : 11. 

A. How long were the 
spies searching Ca'naan ? 

Forty days. Num.^25. 

B. How long did the Is'- 
ra-el-ites wander in the 
wilderness ? 

Forty years. Num.i 4 : 3 4. 

♦Called also Ka'desh-bar ne-a. 



GIL GAL. 

Site — not definitely known. 

1. Place where the 
Is'ra-el-ites encamped 
after crossing Jor'dan. 

Josh. 4, 19. 

2. Here the first 
Pass'o-ver in Ca'naan* 
was observed. Josh . 5:lo . 

3. Here Saul, through 
disobedience, lost his 
kingdom. z Sam . I3 . I2 . I4> 

A. Where did Is'ra-el first 
suffer defeat after crossing 
Jor'dan ? 

At A 1. Josh. 7:2-5. 

B. Why was Is'ra-el de- 
feated at A'i ? 

Because of A'chan's 



sin. 



*Or Ca'na-an. 



Josh. 7:10-21. 



GATH. 

Site — not definitely known. 

1. The home of 
Go-li'ath. ! Sam . I7:4 . 

2. Here Da'vid took 
refuge with King 

A CUlSn. j Sam. 21:10. 

3. The Phi-lis'tine 
city taken by Haz'a-el. 

2 Kim. 12:17. 

A. Name the five chief 
cities of the Phi-lis'tines. 

Ash'dod, Ga'za, As'ke- 
lon, Gath, Ek'ron. 

1 Sam. 6517. 

B. To what three cities 
did the Phi-lis'tines take the 
Ark of God? 

Ash'dod, Gath, Ek'ron. 

1 Sam. 5 ch. 



8 



MS'PEH.* 



Situation — in Ben'ja-min. Josh. 18:26. 

i. Between this place 
and Shen, Sam'u-el set 
up his Eb'-en-e'zer. 

1 Sam. 8:12. 

2. Here Saul was 
chosen King. , Sa m. 10:17-21. 

3. The place of resi- 
dence of the Chal-de'an 
Governor of Ju-dse'a. 

— - — ■ Jer. 4c: 10. 

A. What two places were called, 
"City of David ? " 

Je-ru'sa-lem and' Beth'- 
le'-hem of Ju-dae'a. 

2 Sam. 5:6, 7. 
I,uke 2:4. 

B. How many Beth'le'hems were 
there in Pal'es-tine ? 

Two-one in Judse'a, 
one in Zeb'u-lun. Matt . 2:I . 

Josh. 19:10, 15. 

*Or Miz'pah. 



Cofiyrtght, 1900. 



Sooh No. 9. 



99 



9 



AN'TMOL 



In Syr'i-a — 300 miles north of 

Je-ru'sa-lem. Map 5. 

i. Here the disciples 
were first called Chris- 
tians. Acts 11: 26. 

2. To this city the 
Church at Je-ru'sa-lem 
sent Bar'na-bas. Acts II:22 . 

3. The center of Gen'- 
tile e-van'gel-i-za'tion. 

Acts 18-21 chs. 

A. Who, beside Jews, first 
believed at An'ti-och? 

G-re cians. Acts . n : 19-21. 

B. There was another An'- 
ti -och — where was it ? 

In Pi-sid'i-a. Acts 13: 14. 



9 



JER'KHO. 



Situation — about 16 miles northeast cf 
Je-ru'sa-lem. Map 4. 



i. The first city taken 
by Josh'u-a. jc.sh.6ch. 

2. The "City of Palm- 

trees . 2 chron. 28 : 15. 

3. Here Christ met 
Zac-che'us. i,uke i 9 :i, 2 . 



A. The walls of what city 
fell at the blowing of trump- 
ets ? 

Jer'i-cho? JOS h.6:2o. 

B. Who healed the waters 
of Jer'i-cho ? 

xwi sna. 2 K i n 2:19-22. 



PHMJPPI. 

A noted city in Mac'e-do'ni-a. 
Map 5. 

1. Here Paul founded 
the first Christian 
Church in Eu'rope. 

Acts 16 : 12 f . 

2. Here Lyd'i-a be- 
came a Christian. A ctsi6:i 4 . 

3. Here Paul and Si'- 
3 as were imprisoned. 

Acts 16 : 12-23 



9 



SALAMIS. 



A. What Church sent aid 
to Paul as no other Church 
did? 

The Church at Phi-lip'- 

^: Phil. 4 : 15-18. 

f x ' 2 Cor. 11 ;9. 

B. Did Paul visit Phi-lip'- 
pi more than once ? 

Hp A\A Acts 16 : 12, 40. 

e UH1. Acts 20: 6. 



Situation — in the East of Cy'prus. 
Map 5. 

i. The first city in 
Cy'prus visited by Paul. 

Acts 13 ; 4, 5. 

2. Here El y-mas was 
struck blind for his false 
teaching. Ad. 13:1m. 

3. Here the deputy, 
Ser'gi-us Pau'lus was con- 
verted. ___ Acts 13:7,12. 

A. Who introduced the 
Gospel into Cy'prus ? 

Christians scattered by 

persecution. Actsn:i 9 . 

B. Who introduced the 
Gospel to the Gre'cians at An'- 
ti-och ? 

Men of Cy'prus and 

Cy-re'ne. Ad.«:«. 



(..of* 



Copyright, 1900. 



IOO 



Booh No. io< 



10 



rapt 



i. The country whose 
kings were called Pha'- 
raoh.* ex. 6: i 3 . 

2. In this country, 
the Is'rael-ites were in 
bondage. ^ Kx . 3;7 . 

3. Into this country, 
Je'sus was taken to escape 

rler OQ. Matt. 2 ; 14. 



A. In what part of E'gypt 
did the Is'ra-el-ites sojourn? 

Goshen. Gen. 47 :6. 

B. At what city did the 
Is'ra-el-ites begin their jour- 
ney from K'gypt ? 

Ra-me'ses. ex. 12:37. 

*Or Pha'ra-o. 



MOAB. 



1. Country of which 
Ba'lak was King. Num . 22: I0 . 

2. Ar, or Rab'bath- 
Mo'ab, was its chief city. 

Num. 21 128. 

3. The Is'ra-el-ites 
served Eg'lon, its king, 
18 years. jndg. 3 :i4. 

A. Where was Mo'ab ? 
East of the Dead Sea, 

and south of Ar'non. 

Num. 21 ; 13. 
Map 2. 

B. Why was the region 
north of Ar'non sometimes 
called the "Land of Mo'ab ? 

Because it once be- 
longed to Mo'ab Num . 2I:26 



IO 

e'dom. 



For situation, see Map 1. 



i. The country 
named from E'sau. 

Gen. 36 ;8, 9. 

2. Often called Mount 

Se lr. Gen. 36:8. 

3. At a port of this 
country, on the Red Sea, 
Sol'o-mon built a navy 

1 Kin. 9 ; 26. 

A. Which had a King first 
— B'dom or Is'ra-el ? 

E'dom. Gen. 36:31. 

B . What book of the Bible , 
written during the captivity, 
was directed against E'dom ? 

O'ba-di'ah. ob l:lff 



IO 

JOPPA. 

Situation — 32 miles northwest from 
Je-ru'sa-lem. Map, 2, 4. 

i. At this port, the 
timber for Sol'o-mon's 
temple was landed. 

2 Chr. 2 ; 16. 

2 Here Jo'nah took 
a ship for Tar'shish 

Jonah 1 ; 3. 

3. Here Peter, by a 
vision, was taught not to 
despise the Gentiles. 

Acts 10 : 5 ff . 

A. Was timber for the sec- 
ond temple. shipped to Jop'pa ? 

It was. Ezra3:7 - 

B. On what sea was Jop'- 



pa 



["he Med'i-ter-ra'ne-an. 

Map 4. 



Copyright, igoo. 



Booh No. 11, 



IOI 



11 

LE'VITES. 

i. Descendants of 
Le'vi, a son of Jacob. 

Num. 3: 15 ff. 

2. The tribe conse- 
crated to priestly service. 

Num. 18: 2. 

3. Had no inherit- 
ance, save cities to dwell 
in, with their suburbs. 

Josh. 14; 3, 4. 

A. To what tribe did 
Mo'ses and Aa'ron belong ? 

The Le'vites. kx. 4: i 4 . 

B. How were trie Le'vites 
supported ? 

By part of the sacri- 
ficial offerings, and the 

first fruitS. Deut.18-.3-5. 



11 

ARK 
OF THE COVENANT. 



A. A chest, overlaid, 
within and without, with 
pure gold. Ex. 25:11,10. 

2. Contained golden 
pot of manna, A'aron's 
rod that budded, and the 
tables of the Law. Heb. 9 : 4 . 

3. Its cover was the 
Mercy-seat. ex.2 5 : 2 i. 

A. What was the size of the Ark 
of the Cov'e-nant? 

2^2 cubits long, ij4 
high, and iy 2 wide. Ex . 25 . 20 . 

B. What was the use of the 
Mercy-seat ? 

Here God communed 
with His people. E x. 25:28. 



11 

ESAU. 

Born B. C. 1837. 

i. A hunter whose 
venison won for him the 
love of his father. 

Gen. 25 : 27, 28. 

2. Sold his birthright 
for a mess of pottage. 

Gen. 25 : 33. 

3. The father of the 
E'domites. Gen. 3 6 :9 . 

A. Who bought E'sau's 
birthright ? 

JaCOb. Gen. 25:31-33 

B. Could E'sau recover 
his birthright after having 
sold it ? 



11 



JUDAS IS-CAR'I-OT. 

Time of New Testament. 



i. Found fault when 
Ma'ry anointed Je'sus. 

John 12 : 3-5. 

2. Betrayed J e' s u s 
with a kiss. 



Matt. 26: 47, 48. 

3. Hanged himself in 

Matt. 27: 5. 



remorse. 



No. 



Heb. 12:16, 17. 



A. What did Ju'das do 
with the silver received for 
betraying Christ ? 

He cast it down in the 
temple. Matt. 27:5. 

B. What was bought with 
the money Ju'das cast down ? 

The potter's field, to 
bury strangers in. Matt . 27 . 7 . 



Copyright, igoo. 



102 



Book No. 12. 



12 

JOHN THE BAP'TIST. 

Time of New Testament. 

i The fore runner of 

L/JiriSt. Matt. 3:3. 

2. Baptized Je'sus. 

Matt. 3: 3-16. 

Was beheaded in 



3- 

prison 



Matt. 14 : 10. 



A. Who said, " Behold 
the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the 
world ? ' ' 

John the Bap'tist. 

John 1: 29. 

B. Who said, " He must 
increase, but I must 

decrease ?" 

John the Bap'tist. 

John 3 : 30. 



12 

PHILIP. 

One of the seven deacons. 

i. The first, after the 
ascension, to preach in 
ba-ma na. Acts 8:5-14. 

2. Baptized the E'thi- 
o'pi-an eunuch. A cts8: 3 8. 

3. Had four daugh- 
ters who prophesied. 

Acts 21 : 8, 9. 

A. Where was Phil'ip 
found after he had baptized 
the eunuch ? 

At A-zo'tus (Ash'dod.) 

Acts 8 : 40. 

B. What noted man vis- 
ited Phil'ip at Caes'are-a ? 

-taUi' Acts 21: 8. 



12 



STEPHEN. 

Time of New Testament. 



1. One of the seven 
deacons, " full of faith 
and power. '' A cts6:8. 

2. Before the Council 
his face looked like the 
face of an angel. A ct S 6:i 5 . 

3. The first Christian 
martyr. Acts 7 . 59) 6o . 

A. What were Ste'phen's last 
words ? 

" Lord, lay not this 
sin to their charge. v 

Acts 7: 60. 

B. What words, similar to Ste'- 
hen's, did Je'sus utter on the cross? 

" Father forgive them; 
for they know not what 
they do. " 1,^23:42. 



12 



PHER. 



Time of New Testament. 

i. Tried to walk on 



Matt. 14 : 29. 



the sea. 

2. Was imprisoned 
by Her'od, and released 
by an angel. Acts I2:3 . 8 . 

3. An'a-ni'as and Sap- 
phi r ra fell dead at his 
rebuke. Acts 5 . wo . 



A. By whom was Pe'ter 
brought to Christ ? 

An'drew, his brother. 

John 1 : 40-42. 

B. Who foretold Pe'ter' s 
death ? 



Je'sus. 



John 21: 18, 19. 
2 Pet. 1 : 14. 



Copyright, 1900. 



Booh No. 13. 



103 



13 

LAn-RIIS. 

Time of the New Testament. 

1. Brother of Ma'ry 
and Mar'tha. j hnn:i 9 . 

2. Je'sus wept on the 
way to his grave. John li:M , 35 . 

3. Was raised by 
Je'sus, after He had been 
buried. johnn^s, 44. 

A. Whom, besides Laz'a- 
rus, did Je'sus raise from the 
dead? 

Ja-i'rus' daughter and 
the widow's son. ^& 5 7 : SS 

B. Repeat the shortest 
verse in the Bible. 

" Je'sus wept." Johnil:35 . 



13 

ZAC-CHEUS. 

Time of New Testament. 



1. A chief publican, 
small of stature. i, uk e I9:2 ,3. 

2. Climbed a tree to 
see Je'sus. r,ukei 9 ; 4 . 

3 . Promised to restore 
fo refold if he had taken 
anything by false accusa- 



tion. 



I^uke 19 ; 8. 



A. Whom did Je'sus come 
seek and save ? 

The loSt. I,uke 19:10. 

B. Who said "Him that 
cometh to me I will in no wise 
cast out ? ' ' 

Je SUS. John 6 -.37. 



13 

BE-THES'DA. 

1. A pool at Je-ru'sa- 
lem, near the sheep mar- 
KCL. John 5 : 2. 

2. Had five porches in 
which were many sick. 

John 5 :2, 3. 

3. Here Je'sus cured 
a man who had been ill 

38 years. John5;5 . 

A. How many did Je'sus feed 
with five loaves and two fishes ? 

About 5000 men, be- 
sides women and child- 



ren. 



Matt. 14 ;i7, 21. 



B. How many did Je'sus feed 
with seven loaves and a few little 
fishes ? 

Four thousand men, 
besides women and child- 
ren. Matt. 15 : 34, 38. 



13 



JABBOK. 



1. The brook near 
which Ja'cob wrestled all 

night. Gen. 32 ; 22 2, 4. 

2. It flows through 
Gad, between Mount Gil'- 
e-ad and Ma'ha-na'im. 

Map 2. 

3. The northern boun- 
dary of the territorytaken 
from Si'hon. Num . 2I . 23j 24 . 



A. Who named Ma'ha- 
na'im ? 

J a COD. Gen. 32:2. 

B. When did Da'vid flee 
to Ma'ha-na'im ? 

When Ab'sa-lom re- 
belled. 2 Sam. 17:24. 



Copriglit. 7 'mn. 



THE CHRISTIAN AT HOME. 

•^CHRISTIANITY begins in the home. If not there, it is 
ly nowhere. We may attend meetings, and sing hymns 

^* — ^and join devoutly in prayer; we may give money to 
the poor, and send missionaries and Bibles to the heathen; 
we may organize societies of ever}'- description for doing good; 
we may get up church fairs, and tea-parties and tableaux and 
picnics; we may, in short, devote all our time and all our 
means to doing good, and yet not be the true and earnest 
Christian we ought to be after all. 

If they cannot say of us in the family at home: "He or 
she is a Christian, we know it, we feel it, "if home is not a 
better and happier place for our living in it, if there is not an 
influence going out from us, day by day, silently showing 
those about us in the right direction, then it is time for us to 
stop where we are, and begin to examine into our title to the 
name of Christian. 

Christianity. Christ-likeness. Is that ours? Are we 
possessed of that ? Are we patient, kind, long-suffering, for- 
bearing, seeking with all our hearts to do good, dreading with 
all our hearts to do evil? For if we are Christ's we shall be 
like Him; and the first fruits, and the best fruits of our daily 
living, will be in the better and happier lives of those who are 

about US day by day. —Anonymous. 

He is happiest, be he king or peasant, who finds peace in 

his home. -Goethe. 

I am the mother of an immortal being! God be merciful 

to me, a sinner! —Margaret Fuller Ossolt 

Stories first heard at a mother's knee are never wholly 
forgotton — a little spring that never quite dries up in our 
journey through scorching years. —Ruffini. 

The future of society is in the hands of the mothers. If 
the world was lost through woman, she alone can save it. 

— De Beaufort. 

"It is the mother who moulds the character and fixes the 
destiny of the child." 

104 



VOLUME NO. 3, 

CONTAINS 12 BOOKS : 

240 

STATEMENTS AND QUESTIONS 

TO BE 

MEMORIZED. 



TO BE MEMORIZED 



<3T£i 



RUST in the Lord with all thine heart ; and lean not 
gJ_ unto thine\own understanding. In all thy ways acknowl- 
edge Him, and He shall direct thy paths. Be not wise in thine 
own eyes : fear the I^ord and depart from evil. — Prov. 3 : 5-8. 



THE blessing of the I^ord, it maketh rich, and Headdeth 
no sorrow with it. — Prov. 10 : 22. 



MY SON, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake 
not the law of thy mother ; bind them continually upon thine 
heart, and tie them about thy neck. When thou goest, it 
shall lead thee ; when thou sleepest, it shall keep thee ; and 
when thou wakest, it shall talk with thee. — Prov. 6:20. 21, 22. 



HONOR the Lord with thy substance, and with the first- 
fruits of all thine increase : so shall thy barns be filled with 
plenty. — Prov. 3 : 9-10. 



DEAR young friends, these verses constitute the best 
insurance policy in the universe. This insures you for time 
and eternity. It covers two worlds. 



106 



Booh No. 1. 



107 



TYRE. 

In Phoe-ni'ci-a — 106 miles north of Je- 
ru'sa-lem. Maps 2,4. 

1. A city called the 
"daughter of Zi'don." 

Isa. 23 : 12. 

2. Its King, Hi'ram, 
supplied Soro-mon with 
timber. 2 chr. 2C h. 

3. It was predicted of 
this city, A place for the 
spreading of nets. Ezek . 26:5 . 

A. Whose daughter was 
Jez'e-bel, A'hab's wife? 

Eth'ba-al's— King of 

Zi'don. 1 Kin. 16:31. 

B. Who sold fish in Je-ru'- 
sa-lem on the Sabbath ? 

Men of Tyre. Neh . I3:I 6. 



SrDON 



In Phoe-ni'ci-a- 
ru'sa-lem. 



-126 miles north of Je- 
Maps 2. 



A city often associ- 
in Scripture with 



1. 
ated 
Tyre 

2. This city and Tyre 
were early noted for their 
commerce. w££\* 

3. Here Paul, as pris- 
oner, went ashore to re- 
fresh him. Acts. 27:3. 

A. What prophet in cap- 
tivity foretold the overthrow 
ofSi'don? 

K-ze ki-el. Eze k. 2 8 : 21-24. 

B. What a miracle did Je'- 
sus perform in Phoe-ni'ci-a ? 

He cast out an unclean 



Mark n : 22. 
Matt. 7:31. 



spirit. 



*Or Zi'don. 



Mark 7 : 24-30. 



NINEVEH. 



1 . The ancient capital 

of As-syr'i-a. Map3 . 

2. The city warned 

by jVnah Jonah 3 :3. 

3. Called by Na'hum 
the "bloody city." N ah. 3 :i. 



A. What King was killed 
in Nin'e-veh, while worship- 
ing his god ? 

Sen-nach'e-rib. 

2 Kin. 19 : 36, 37. 

B. Who predicted that 
Nin'e-veh would become "a 
desolation, a place for beasts 
to lie down in?" 



Zeph'a-ni'ah. Zeph 



2:13-15. 



BABY-LON. 



of Chal- 



Isa. 13 : 19. 
Map. 3. 



i. Capital 
de'-a. 

2. The city of which 
NeVu-chad-nez'zar boast- 

£Q- Dan. 4 : 28-30. 

3. To this city the 
people of Ju/dah were 
carried captive. 2K in.2 5 ch. 



A. What prophet long 
nourished in Bab'y-km? 

l)an l-el. Dan . !_6 C hs. 

B. Who wrote a book 
against Bab'y-lcm and ordered 
it to be cast into the Eu-phra'- 
tes ? 

Jer'e-mi'ah. ^.51:60-63. 



Copyright, 1900. 



io8 



Booh Wo. 2. 



BE'ER-SIOr 

Situation — 41 miles southwest of Je- 
ru'sa-lem. Maps 2, 4 

i. Here was the ll well 
of the oath." Ge „. „ . 25 _ 3I . 

2. Here Ja'cob offer- 
ed sac'ri-fices on his way 

tO E'gypt. G en. 46: 1. 

3. Here, before going 
to Ho'reb, E-li'jah left 
his servant x Ki n. i 9 : 3 -s. 

A. Who made the first 
league upon record ? 

A'bra-ham and A-bim'- 
e-lech . Gen 2I . 27# 

B. What was meant by 
"from Dan even to Be'er-she'- 
ba? 

The entire Holy Land. 



*Or Be-er'she-ba. 



1 Satn. 3 : 20. 



2 



BETH'EL. 



Situation — 12 miles north of Je-ru'sa- 
lem. Map 4. 

i. Place where Ja'cob 
had his vision of the 
ladder. Gen . 28 . I9 . 

2. Heie Jer'o-bo'am's 
hand was paralyzed and 
his altar rent. x K m. i 3 : i- 5 . 

3. Here children 
mocked E-li'sha, and 
were destroyed by bears. 

2 Kin. 2 : 23, 24. 

A. What king of Is'ra-el 
had his court at Beth'el ? 

Jer'o-bo'am II.Amos 7 ;io-i 3 . 

B. Who was not allowed 
to prophesy in Beth'el ? 

A inOS. Amos. 7 : 12, 13. 



HrBRON. 

Situation — 34 miles south of Je-ru'sa- 
lem. Maps 2, 4. 

i . Here A'bra-ham 
bought the cave of Mach- 

pe'lah. ^ Gen. 23: 17. 

2. Here Da'vid reign- 
ed 7*4 years. 2Saffl . 2 :n. 

3. The seat of Absa- 
lom's rebellion. 2 Sam . I5 . I0 . 

A. Where were A'bra-ham 
and Sa'rah. I'saac and Re- 
bek'ah, Ja'cob aud I,e'ah 
buried ? 

In the cave of Mach- 
pe'lah. 

B. Where was 
buried ? 

Near Beth'-le'hem. 



SHEXHEM. 



Situation — 34 miles north of Je-ru'sa- 
lem. Maps 2, 4. 

1. Here A'bra-ham 
built his first altar in Ca'- 
naan. Gen . 12:6, 7 . 

2. Here Jo'seph was 
buried. JOS h. 24 -.32. 

3. Here Re'ho-bo'am 
was made King. , Kin . 12 ; 1. 



Gen. 49 : 31. 
Gen. 50 : 13. 

Ra'chel 



Gen. 35 : 19. 



A. What other names are given 
to She'chem in Scripture? 

Si'chem, Sy'chem, and 
(probably) Sy'char. 

Gen. 12:6. 
Acts 7 : 16. 
John 4 : 5. 

B. Where did Je'sus reveal Him- 
self to a woman of Sa-ma'ri-a ? 

At Jacob's well near 
Sy'char. Joh n 4:5-26. 



Copyright, igoo. 



Book No. 3. 



109 



3 

swim. 



1. The smallest tribe 
when Is'ra-el entered 
Ca'naan. Num . 26:I4 . 

2. Located with Ju'- 
dah in the South of Pal'- 
es-tme. josh. 19: if. Map 2. 

3 . United with Ju'dah 
in subduing their inheri- 



tance. 



Judg. 1:3-17. 



A. Which tribe was larg- 
est when Is'ra-el entered Pal'- 
es-tine ? 

Ju dan. Num. 26:22. 

B. What tribe possessed 
Be'er-she'ba? 

Sim'e-on. josh. i 9 : 1,2. 



E'PHRA-IM. 



i. The tribe descended 
from the second son of 

JO Seph. Gen. 41:52. Num. 1:32. 

2. Situated in Pal'es 
tine north of Dan and 
Ben'ja-min. Map2< 

3. Josh'u-a was a 
member of this tribe. 

Num. 13 : 8, 16. 



A. What two tribes were 
made prominent in prophetic 
blessing ? 

Ju'dah and E'phra-im. 

Gen. 48 : 17-19. Gen. 49 : 10. 

B. Did a spirit of rivalry 
exist between Ju'dah and 
E'phra-im ? 

It did. Isa.n:i 3 . 



3 

DAN. 



1 A tribe of Is'ra-el 
north of Ju'dah on the 
Med'i-ter-ra'ne-an. 

Josh. 19 : 40-48. Map 2. 

2. Part of the tribe 
moving north took L,a'- 

1S h. judg. 18 ch. 

3. Took the images 
of Mi'cah, and set them 
up at L,a isn. Judg 18:18-31. 

A. What name did the 
Dan'ites give to La'ish ? 

■Dan. Judg. 18:29. 

B. Where did the Am'o- 
rites, at One time, drive the 
people of Dan ? 

Into the mountain. 

Judg. 1 : 34. 



BEN'JA-MIN. 

1. Tribe descended 
from the youngest son of 

JaCOb. Gen. 42:4-13. 

2. Almost destroyed 
by the other tribes at 
Gib'e-ah. Judg . 20 . 43 . 48 . 

3. King Saul belong- 
ed to this tribe. lS am 9:1-17. 

A. What tribe adhered to 
Ju'dah when the ten tribes 
revolted ? 

Ben'ja-min. ,^ B!ai 

B. To what tribe did Paul 
belong ? 

Ben'ja-min. phii. 3 : 5 . 



Copyright, igoo. 



no 



Booh No. 4, 



NAPinA-LI. 

i. The tribe situated 
east of Ash'er. Map2 

2. Kd'ash, a city of 
refuge, was within this 
tribe. josh. 20:7 

3. This tribe, with 
Zeb'u-lon, defeated Sis'- 
e-ra, the captain of Ja'- 
bin's army. Judg . 4 . 7t IO> I5 . 



A. Who was Ja'bin ? 
King of Ca'naan. Judg . 4:2 . 

B. How long did Ja'bin 
' 'mightly oppress the children 
of Ism-el?" 

Twenty years, judg.4-3. 



ZEBULON- 



of 



1. A tribe south 
As'her and Naph'ta-li. 

Map 2. 

2. Mount Ta'bor was 
on the southern border of 
its territory. Map2 . 

3. E'lon, a Judge, be- 
longed to this tribe. 

Judg. 12:11. 



A. Who were the first of 
the ' ' Judges ' ' of Is'ra-el ? 

Oth'ni-el. jud g . 3 :9,io. 

B. Who was the last of the 
"Judges" of IsVa-el? 



Sam'u-el. 



1 Sam. 7 :i5. 
I Sam. 8 : 6. 



IS'SA-XHAR. 

i. Tribe of Is'ra-el 
south of Zeb'u-lon. Map2 . 

2 . Mount Gil-bo'a was 
within this tribe. Map2 . 

3. Ba'a-sha, King of 
Is'ra-el, was of this tribe. 

1 Kin. 15 : 27, 28. 



A. How many kings of 
Is'ra-el were of Ba'a-sha' s 
dynasty ? 

Two — Ba'a-sha and 

Jj/ lah. t K i n> I5 :27 ) 28. 1 Kin. 16:8-19. 

B. What dynasty did 
Ba'a-sha overthrow? 

Jer'o-bo'am's. l K in. 15:29. 



4 

JU'DAH. 

1. The tribe to retain 
the scepter till the com- 
ing of {Shi'loh. Gen 49:I0 

2. First tribe to re- 
ceive its possession west 
of Jordan. josh.i 5 ch. 

3. Tribe to which 
Da'vid belonged. x C hr. 2:3-15. 



A. What tribe furnished 
the master-workmen for the 
Tab'er-na-cle ? 

Ju'dah andDan. Ex>3I:I _ 7 . 

B. Who qualifies men for 
their work ? 



God. 



Ex. 31:3. 



Copyright, /goo. 



Sooh No. 5. 



in 



REITBEN. 



i. The tribe descend- 
ed from the oldest son of 

J a COb. Gen. 49:3. 

2. Tribe east of Jor' 
dan and the Dead Sea. 

Map 2. 

3. Da' than and A-bi'- 
rarn belonged to this tribe. 

Num. 16:1. 



A. From what mountain 
did God show Mo'ses the 
Promised L,and ? 

Ne'bo, or Pis'gah. 

Deut. 34 : 1. 

B. Within the bounds of 
what tribe was Pis'gah ? 

Reu'ben. M ap 2 . 



5 

GAD. 



1. The tribe east of 
Jor'dan, between Reu'ben 
and Ma-nas'seh. Map2 . 

2. Within this tribe 
was Ra'moth-gil'e-ad. Map2 . 

3. This tribe and 
Reu'ben had many cattle. 

Num. 32 : 1. 



A. What king of the Am'- 
o-rites did Is'ra-el defeat be- 
fore crossing Jor'dan? 

oinon. Deut. 2:32 f. 

B. What king of Ba'shan 
did Is'ra-el defeat before cross- 
ing Jor'dan ? 

(Jg- Deut. 3 : 1 f. 



5 

MA-NAS'SEH. 

1. Tribe of Is'ra-el 
descended from the older 
son of Jo'seph. Gen . 48 . I4 . 20 . 

2. Settled half on 
each side of Jor'dan. 

Josh. 17:5. 

3. Gid'e-on belonged 
to this tribe. Judg . 6 . I3i I5 . 

A. What two tribes were 
named from the sons of Jo - 
seph? 

E'phra-im and Ma-nas'- 

Sen « Josh. 14:4. 

B. From whom did the 
other ten tribes take their 
names? 

The sons of Ja'cob. 

Gen. 49 ch. 
Num. 13 :4-i5. 



5 

Asra. 



1. The tribe of Is'ra- 
el located in the north- 
west of Pal'es-tine. Map 2 . 

2. Its territory ex- 
tended from Car'mel to 
Zi'don. Map2 . 

3. Anna, the prophet- 
ess, belonged to this 
tribe. i^uis^^. 



. A. Who commanded Is'- 
ra-el to make no league with 
the inhabitants of the land ? 
The Lord. ^ 34:II , I2 . 

B. Did the tribe of Ash'er 
drive out the Ca'naan-ites ? 

NO. Judg. 1:32. 



Copyright, 1900. 



I 12 



JBooU JVo. o. 



G 

RE'HO-BO'AM. 

Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 975-958. 

1. Son and successor 

Of Sol'0-mOH.. x Kin. 11: 43. 

2. At his accession 
the Ten Tribes revolted. 

1 Kin. 12 ch. 

3. Surrendered Je-ru' 
sa-lem to Shi'shak, King 
of E'gypt. 2 chr. 12:5-9. 

A. Who forbade Re'ho-bo'- 
am' s attempting to subdue the 
the Ten Tribes ? 

GOO.. 1 Kin. 12 : 21-24. 

B. Who were usually 
called the ' 'children of Is'ra- 
el" in the time of the divided 
monarchy? 

The Ten Tribes. 

2 Chr. 13 : 13-16. 



G • 

a'sa. 

Reigned in Ju'dah, B. C. 955-914. 

i. He, by Divine aid, 
smote the hosts of Ze'rah. 

2 Chr. 14 ; 9-12. 

2. Relied on Ben'-ha'- 
dad, King of Syr'i-a, in- 
stead Of God. 2 Chr. 16; 1-9. 

3. Imprisoned Ha-na'- 
ni* for delivering an un- 
welcome message. 

2 Chr. 16 : 7-10. 

A. Did A'sa favor idolatry ? 

NO. 2 Chr. 15 : 16, 17. 

B. How many Ben'-ha' 
dads are mentioned in the 
Bible? 



Three. 



*Or Han'a-ni. 



1 Kin. 15 ; 18. 

1 Kin. 20 : 1. 

2 Kin. 13 : 3. 



6 

JE-HOSrA-PHAT. 

Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 914-892. 

i. Sent teachers 
throughout Ju'dah to in- 
struct the people 2Chr . I7:8)9 . 

2. To him the prophet, 
said, "The battle is not 
yours but God's.' ' 2C hr. 20:15. 

3. Was reproved for 
his alliance with A'hab. 

2 Chr. 19 ;2. 
Comp. 18 ch. 

A. With whom did Je- 
hosh'a-phat join in building 
ships ? 

A'ha-zi'ah, king of Is'- 

r a-e 1 . 2 chr . 20 : 35, 36. 

B. Did Je-hosh'a-phat's 
alliance with wicked A'ha-zi'- 
ah please God ? 

■NO. 2 Chr. 20:37. 



G 

ATITA-I/AH. 

Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 884-878. 

1 . Daughter of A'hab, 
King of Is'ra-el. 2 Kin. s : is. 

2. Wife of Je-ho'ram, 
King of Ju'dah. 2 Kin . 8 . l6| l8 . 

3. The only woman 
who occupied a Jew'ish 
throne. 2 C hr. 23 : 12, 13. 



A. Was Je-ho'ram bene- 
fited by his alliance with 
A'hab? 



No. 



2 Kin. 8 : 18. 



B. What King of Ju'dah 
received a letter from E-li'jah ? 

Je-ho'ram. 2Chr . 2i:5tI2 . 



Copyright, igoo. 



Booh. No. 7* 



"3 



JER'O-BO'AM. 

Reigned in Is'ra-el B. C. 975-954. 

i. First King of the 
Ten Tribes. iKm.n: 3 i. 

2. Set up two golden 
calves, as objects of wor- 
ship. z Kin.12 :2 S. 

3. Ejected the Le- 
vit'-i-cal priesthood, and 
created a new order. 

2 Chr. 11 : 14, 15. 

A. Where did Jer'o-bo'am 
set up his golden calves ? 

At Beth'el and Dan. 

1 Kin. 12 129. 

B. Who was ' ' the son of 
Ne'bat, who made Is'ra-el to 
sin? 

Jer'o-bo'am. 2K in.io : 2 9 . 



Am 

Reigned in Is'ra-el B. C. 918-898. 

i. King of Is'ra-el 
who married Jez'e-bel. 

1 Kin. 16:29, 31. 

2. Established the 
worship of Ba'al in his 
kingdom. \ K £k«in:tl 

3. Imprisoned a pro- 
phet who warned him of 
defeat atRa'moth-gil'e-ad. 

1 Kin. 22 ; 27-29. 

A. How many in Is'rael, under 
A'hab, did not worship Ba'al ? 

Seven thousand. 

1 Kin. 19 ; 18. 

B. How many men had Jer'o-bo'- 
am, a predecessor of A'hab, in his 
army? 

Eight hundred thou- 
sand. 2 Chr. 13:3. 



7 

je'hu. 

Reigned in Is'ra-el B. C. 884-856. 

1 . Was anointed King 
of Is'ra-el by command 
of E-li'sha. 2 Kin. 9 :i-6. 

2. Destroyed the 
house of A'hab. 2Kin , Io;n , 

3. Destroyed the tem- 
ple of Ba'al in Sa-ma'ri. 

2 Kin. 10 ; 27. 

A. Did Je'hu restore the 
pure worship of Je-ho'vah ? 

•*■'*-'• 2 Kin. 10 ; 20-31. 

B. How many generations 
of the house of Je'hu reigned 
in Is'ra-el ? 

■*• ive. 2 Kin l5;i2 



JEZ'RE-EL. 



Situation — about 53 miles north of 
Je-ru'sa-lem. 

1. A town in Is'sa- 
char, where A'hab had a 
palace. lKin . 2I;I> 

2. Here A'hab seized 
Na'both's vineyard. 

1 Kin. 21 : 16. 

3. The dogs ate Jez'- 
e-bel by its walls. lKin . 21 . 23 . 

A. Who said to E-li'jah, 
1 ' Hast thou found me, O 
mine enemy ? ' ' 

A hab. 1 Kin. 21:20. 

B. Who served A'hab, yet- 
' ' feared the Lord greatly ? " 

O'ba-di'ah. lK in.i8:. 3 . 



Copyright, 1900. 



ii4 



Booh No. 8. 



8 

UZ-ZI'AH.* 

Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 810-758. 

i. King of Ju'dah, 
who " loved Husbandry. " 

2 Chr.26 : 10. 

2. Constructed " en- 
gines " Ofwar.^ 2 Chr. 2 6: 15. 

3. Offered incense in 
the Temple, and was 
smitten with Leprosy. 

2 Chr. 26 : 16-20. 

A. How long, is it said, 
God made Uz-zi'ah to pros- 
per ? 

" As long as he sought 

the Lord." 2 chr.26: 5 . 

B. Who, only, might burn 
incense ? 

The Priests. 2C hr. 2 6;i8. 

* Or Az'a-ri-ah. — 2 Kin. 15 : 1 ff. 



HEraim. 

Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 726-698. 

i. Began his reign by 
restoring the worship of 

CrOd. 2 chr. 29: iff. 

2. God lengthened 
his life in answer to 
prayer. Isa . 38;5 . 

3. Unwisely showed 
his treasures to men from 
Bab'y-lon. , 2 Kin< 20 . I2 _ l8 . 



A. What prophet often 
visited Hez'e-ki'ah ? 

T'cjfl-is'h 2 Kin. 19 ch. 

J. bd-iail. Isa> 38; 1. 4 . 

B. Who destroyed the 
brazen serpent made by Moses' 

Hez'e-ki'ah. 2 Kin.i8: 4 . 



8 

JO-SrAH. 

Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 641-610. 

1. Became King of 
Ju'dah, when eight years 

Old. 2 Kin. 22 ; 1. 

2. The Book of the 
Law was found in his 
reign. 2 Kin.22 : 8. 

3. Burned men's bones 
on the altar at Beth 'el, 
as predicted. 2 ^AL** 



8 

ZED'E-KrAH. 

Reigned in Ju'dah B. C. 599-588. 

1. Was made King in 
Ju'dah, by Neb'u-chad- 
nez'zar. 2 chr. 3 6:io.- 

2. The last King of 
Ju'dah, before the Cap- 
tivity. 2 Kin. 25:1-11. 

3. Was made blind, 
and taken to Bab'y-lon. 

2 Kin. 25 : 7. 



A. What did Jo-si'ah do 
to the temple? 

He repaired it. 2Kin . 22;3 . 7 . 

B. What great festival did 
Jo-si'ah observe t 

The Pass'o-ver. 2Chr . 35:l8 . 



A. What Prophet, in the 
reign of Zed'e-ki'ah, was let 
down into a miry dungeon ? 

Jer'e-mi'ah. jer. 3 s: 5 ,6. 

B. Who showed Zed'e- 
ki'ah how to save Je-ru'sa-lem 
and himself ? 

Jer'e-mi'ah. jer. 3 s,i 7 ff. 



Copyright, igoo. 



Booh No. 9. 



115 



9 

HER'OD. 



Time of New Testament. 



i. Killed the Apostle 
James. Acts 12; 2. 

2. Imprisoned Pe'ter. 

Acts 12 : 3. 

3. Was smitten be- 
cause lie gave not God 
the glory. Acts . I2:23 . 



A. Where did Her'od re- 
side? 

At v^ass a-re a. Acts I2 . Ig 

B. Why did Her'od im- 
prison Pe'ter ? 

Because the death of 
James pleased the Jews. 

Acts 12:3. 

♦Her'od A-grip'pa I., grandson of He'rod 
the Great. 



ft 



nun: 



Time of New Testament. 

i. Roman governor 
who tried Je'sus. M att.2 7 ch. 

2. He said of Je'sus, 
I find no fault in this 

man « I,uke23:4. 

Delivered Je'sus to 

Matt. 27 : 26. 



be crucified. 



A. Whose head was 
crowned with thorns ? 

Je sus . Matt< 2 7:29 . 

B. What murderer did the 
Jews prefer to Je'sus ? 

Jia-rab bas. Mark I5 i6 _„ m 

*Pon'ti-us Pi'late. 



9 



/n i * 



A-GRIP'PA. 

Time of New Testament. 

i. The King before 
whom Fes'tus brought 

-t aU 1 . Acts 25 : 24-27 . 

2. A King, expert in 
Jewish customs. Acts 2 6: 3 . 

3. Almost persuaded 
to be a|Christian. A cts 2 6:28. 



A. Where was Paul 
brought before A-grip'pa ? 

At Cses a-re a. Acts 25 . I3 ff> 

B. Why did A-grip'pa go 
to Caes'a-re'a ? 

To salute Fes'tus. 

Acts 25 ; 13. 

* Her'od A-grip'pa II., son of Her'od A- 
grip'pa I., did not reign in Ju-dse'a. 



9 

FELIX. 

Time of New Testament. 

1. Governor to whom 
Paul was sent as prisoner. 

Acts 23 ; 24. 

2. He trembled as 
Paul reasoned of right- 
eousness, temperance, 
and judgment to come. 

Acts 24 : 25. 

3. Would have re- 
leased Paul for money. 

Acts 24 ; 26. 



A. Where did the Ro'- 
man governor of Ju-dse'a live ? 

At CcEs a-re a. Acts 23 .33. 

B. Why did Fes'tus leave 
Paul bound ? 

To please the Jews. 

Acts 24 : 27. 



Copyright, /goo. 



n6 



JBook No. IO. 



IO 

JOSEPH 

OF AR'-I-MA-TIUE'A. 

Time of New Testament. 

i. A counselor who 
waited for the kingdom 

01 God. Mark 15: 43. 

2. Asked Pi'late for 
the body of Je'sus. 

IyUke 23 : 50-52. 

3. Laid the body of 
Je'sus in his own tomb. 

Matt. 27 : 59, 60. 

A. What did the Jews do 
to make the Sep'ul-chre se- 
cure ? 

Sealed it and set a 

Watch. Matt. 27:66. 

B. Who rolled the stone 
from the tomb of Je'sus ? 

The Angel of the Lord. 

Matt. 28 : 2. 



IO 

NIC'O-DE'MUS. 

Time of New Testament. 



i. A ruler of the Jews 
who went to Je'sus by 
night. _ john 3 : i, 2 . 

2. Disapproved of 
condemning Je'sus un- 
Jieard. john 7:50,51. 

3. Brought spices for 
the burial of Je'sus. 

John 19 : 39. 

A. What did Nic'o-de'mus 
confess Je'sus to be ? 

"A teacher come from 

God. John 3: 2. 

B, Who said to Nic'o-de'- 
mus, Ye must be born again? 

Je SUS. John 3: 7. 



10 

GA-MAUEL 

Time of New Testament. 

i. A Doctor of the 
Law, of reputation among 
the people. Acts 5 :34. 

2. Paul was brought 
up at his feet. A cts22: 3 . 

3. Advised the Jew'- 
ish Council to let the 
Apostles alone. Acts 5 : 3 8. 

A. To what Jew'ish sect 
did Paul belong ? 

The Phar'i-sees. Ac t S23: 6. 

B. What large Jew'ish sect 
was there, besides the Phar'i- 
sees? 

The Sad'du-cees. 

Acts 23 : 6-8. 



IO 

CORNELIUS. 

Time of New Testament. 

A devout centurion in 
L^a^s a-re a. Acts 10 : 1, 2. 

2. Sent to Jop'pa for 
Jre ter. Acts 10 -.5. 

3. At his house the 
Gen'tiles first received 
the Holy Ghost. Ac ts 10 : 25l 45 . 



A. Where did Je'sus find 
a centurian of great faith ? 

At Ca-per'na-um. 

Matt. 8 : 5 ff. 

B. Who promised that 
God would pour out His Spirit 
upon all flesh ? 

J° CI. Joel 2:2s. 



Copyright, 1900. 



Booh No. 11, 



117 



11 

EPH'E-SUS. 

A noted city of Asia Minor. Map 5. 

i. The temple of Di- 
a'na was here. Acts 19 . 27i 35 . 

2. Here Paul found 
disciples of John the Bap'- 

LlSl. Acts 19: 1-3. 

3. Here Paul labored 
three years Acts 20:17,31. 

A. Who stirred up the 
craftsmen of Eph'e-sus against 
Paul? 

De-me'tri-us, a silver- 
smith. Acts 19:24 ft. 

B. Who tenderly bade 
adieu to the elders of the 
Church of Eph'e-sus ? 

-taUl. Acts 2o; I7 _ 3 g, 



11 

CORINTH. 

A noted city of Greece. Map 5. 

i. Here Paul preached 
in the house of Justus. 

Acts 18:7. 

2. The Lord said, "I 
have much people in this 

C1 ty. Acts 18:10. 

3. Here Paul made 
tents with Aq'ui-la and 
Pris-cil'la Actsi8: ^ 



A. Who bitterly opposed 
Paul at Cor'inth ? 

The Jews. Ac tsi8ch. 

B. Who wrote two epistles 
to the Church at Cor'inth? 



Paul. 



1 Cor. 

2 Cor. 



11 

ATHENS. 



A noted city of Greece. 



Map 5. 



i. Here the philoso- 
phers encountered Paul. 

Acts 17:16, 18. 

2. "To THE UNKNOWN 

God," was inscribed up- 
on an altar here. Acts I7:23 . 

3. Here Paul spoke 
upon Mar's Hill. Actsi7:22 . 

A. Whose spirit was 
stirred at the idolatry of Ath'- 
ens? 

.raul S. Acts 17:16. 

B. Who spent their time 
in telling or hearing some new 
thing ? 

The A-the'ni-ans. 

Acts 17:21. 



11 

ROME. 

Capital of the Roman Empire. Map 5. 

i. The city from 
which Clau'di-us ban- 
ished the Jews. Actsi8 : 2 . 

2. On his way to this 
city, Paul was s h i p- 
wrecked. Acts 27i 28 chs . 

3. Here Paul preached 
two years in his own 
hired house. 



Acts 28: 16, 30. 



A. What Apostle was a 
Roman citizen ? 

Jraul. Acts 22:25. 

B. Why was Paul taken 
to Rome? 

Because he appealed 

unto Cae'sar. Acts2 5 :n. 



Copyright, ic/oo. 



n8 



nook No. 12. 



12 

PAUL. 

Time of New Testament. 

1. ' A zealous perse- 
cutor converted suddenly. 

Acts 9 ch. 

2. The great Mission- 
ary ApOStle. Acts 13, 21 chs. 

3. Taken, as prisoner, 

tO Rome. Acts 28:16 f. 



A. Where was Paul born ? 
AtTar'susinCi-li'cia.* 



Acts 22:3. 



B. Where were Paul and 
Si'las lashed and imprisoned ? 

At Phi-lip'pi. Acts 16, i2, 23. 

* Pronounced Si-lish'i-a. 



12 

BARNA-BAS. 

Time of New Testament. 

i. A Le'vite of Cy'- 
prus who became a de- 
voted Christain. Acts 4:36, 37. 

2. Introduced Paul 
(Saul) to the apostles. 

Acts 9:27. 

3. Accompanied Paul 
on his First Missionary 
J- our. Acts 13:2. 



A. Who is described as "a 
good man and full of the Holy 
Ghost and of faith? " 

Bar'na-bas. Acts 11:24.' 

B. Whom did Bar'na-bas 
take to An'ti-och, as a helper ? 

Paul (Saul). A cts 11:25, 2 6. 



12 

TIM'0-THY. 

Time of New Testament. 

i. His grandmother 
Lo'is and his mother 
Eu-ni'ce* were women of 

faith. 2 Tim.i:5. 

2. Learned the Scrip- 
tures when a child. 

2 Tim. 3:15. 

3. Received the 
charge, "Preach the 

Word." 2 Tim. 4 : i, 2. 

A. Under what great man 
did Tim'othy begin his minis- 
try? 

Paul* Acts 16: 1-3. 

B. Where did Paul find 
Tim'othy ? 

At Der'be or Lys'tra. 

Acts 16:1. 

*Eu'nice. 



12 

A-POI/LOS. 

Time of New Testament. 

i. A Jew, "eloquent" 
and "mighty in the Scrip- 
tures. Acts 18:24. 

2. Was fervent, 
though knowing only the 
baptism of John. Ac t s 18:25. 

3. Was instructed 
more perfectly by Aq'ui- 
la and Pris-cil'la. Ac ts 18:26. 



A. Where was A-pol'los 
born? 

At Al'ex-an'dri-a. 

Acts 18:24. 

B. Where did A-pol'los 
meet Aq'ui-la and Pris-cil'la ? 

At Eph'e-sus. Acts 18:24. 



Copyright, 1900. 



VOLUME NO. 4, 

CONTAINS 27 BOOKS : 

260 

STATEMENTS AND QUESTIONS 

TO BE 

MEMORIZED, 



TO BE MEMORIZED. 



W^ 



HERE WITH AI^ shall a young man cleanse his way ? 
V?V* by taking heed thereto according to Thy Word. 
Psalm 119 : 9. 

MY SON, forget not My law ; but let thine heart keep 
My commandments : For length of days, and long life, and 
peace, shall they add to thee. L,et not Mercy and Truth for- 
sake thee ; bind them about thy neck ; write them upon the 
table of thine heart ; so shalt thou find favor and good 
(success) understanding in the sight of God and man. — 
Prov. 3:1-5. 

ONLY what we have wrought into our characters during 
life can we take away with us. — Humboldt. 

A MOTHER'S love is indeed the golden link that binds 
youth to age ; and he is still but a child, however time 
may have furrowed his cheek, or silvered his brow, who can 
yet recall, with a softened heart, the fond devotion, or the 
gentle chidings, of the best friend that God ever gives 
us. — BOVEB. 

' ' She is growing old, and her eyes are dim 

With watching day by day, 
For the children nurtured at her breast 

Have slipt from her arms away ; 
Alone and lonely, she names the hours 

As the dear ones come and go : 
Their coming she calls " The time of Flowers ! " 

Their going the "The hours of snow ! " 
And ever she wants her boy. 

Walk on, toil on ; give strength and mind 

To the task in your chosen place ; 
But never forget the dear old home 

And the mother's loving face ! 
You may count your blessings score on score, 

You may reap your golden grain, 
But remember when her grave is made, 

Your coming will be in vain, — 
' Tis now she wants her boy. " 

I20 



Booh No. 1, 



121 



OUTLINE OF SACRED HISTORY.* 



EPOCHS. B. C. 


PERIODS. No - of 
Years. 


I. 


Creation - - - 4004 


An'te-di-lu'vi-an Period 


1656 


2. 

3- 

4- 
5- 

6. 


Del'uge - - - 2348 
Call of A'bra-ham 1921 
Descent intoE'gypt 1706 
Kx'o-dus - - - 1 49 1 
Passage of Jor 'dan 1451 


No-a'chi-an Period - - 
Pa'tri-arch'al Period - 
E-gyp'tian Period - - 
Wilderness Period - - 
Period of the Judges - 
Period of United Mon'- 


427 

215 

215 

40 

356 


7- 


Establishment of 


arch-y ------ 


120 




the Mon'arch-y - 1095 


Period of Divided Mon'- 




8. 


Division of the 


arch-y ------ 


387 




Mon'arch-y - 975 


Period from Destruction 




9- 


Destruction of Je- 
ru'sa-lem - - 558 


of Je-ru'sa-lem to close 
of 0. Test. Canon - - 


191 


IO. 


Close of Old Testa- 


Period from close of O. 






ment Canon - 397 


Test. Canon to Birth 




ii. 


Birth of Christ f - 4 
A. D. 


of Christ ----- 
Period from Birth of 


393 






Christ to Ascension - 


34 


12. 

13- 


Ascension of Christ 30 
Close of New Test. 


Period from Ascension of 
Christ to close of N. 






Canon, about - 96 


Test. Canon, about 


66 



* We deviate from the chro-nol'o-gy of Ush'er, as given in the margin of 
the Bible, only in the last two dates. It is generally admitted that Ush'er erred 
as to the time at which Jesus began His ministry. The error runs through the 
latter part of his chro-nol'o-gy of the life of Jesus. 

f " The Christian era begins, in reality, four years too late, but was 
erroneously so established in the Sixth Century. The birth of Christ took 
place, not A. D. 1, but B. C. 4."— Bishop Hurst. 

COPYRIGHT, I900. 



122 



JSooh No. 2. 



2 



DE-SCEND'ANTS OF TE'RAH, 



Te'rah. 

Gen. 11:27. 



A'bra-ham 



Ish'ma-el I'saac Sons 

Gen. 16: 15. Gen. 21:5. of 

Ke-tur'ah. 
Gen. 25; 1-4. 



I,a'ban 



Na'hor 



Be-thu'el and his 
ii brothers 
Gen. 22: 20-24. 



Re-bek'ah I^ot 
Wife of I'saac. Gen. 11:27. 



K'sau. Ja'cob. Iye'ah and Ra'ehel, 

Gen. 27; 1. Matt. 1; 2. Wives of Ja'cob. 



Mo'ab, 



Ben'-am'mi. 



i . Who were the Ish'ma-el-ites f 

Descendants of Ish'ma v -el, son of A'bra-ham and Ha'gar. 

Gen. 25: 12, 26. 

2. Who were the Mid'i-an-ites f 

Descendants of Mid'i-an, the most celebrated son of 
A'bra-ham and Ke-tu'rah. 

3. Who were the Mo'ab-itesf* 
Descendants of Mo'ab, son of L,ot. 

4. Who were the Am mon-ites f 
Descendants of Ben'am-mi, son of Lot. 

5. Who were the E' dom-ites f 

Descendants of K'dom (K'sau,) son of Is'aac. Gen. 36:43. 

6. Who were the Is'ra-el-ites f 

Desendants of Ja'cob (Is'ra-el,) son of Is'aac. Gen. 49 ch. 



* The Ish'ma-el-ites and Mid'i-an-ites seem at times to have mingled. Gen. 37:28; 
Judg. 8:22-24. 

COPYRIGHT, 1900. 



Hook No. 3. 123 



3 

FOURCOM-MAND'MENTS, 

RELATING TO DUTIES TOWARD GOD. 



1. Where were the Ten Com-mand! merits given? Ex. 20:3-11. 
On Mount Si'nai. Ex. 19: 20, s. 

2. Where is Mount Si'nai f 

In A-ra'bia between the arms of the Red Sea. Map 1. 

3. How did God give the Ten Co?n-mand' ments ? 

In two ways — Orally and written on two tables of stone. 

4. Repeat the first com-mand' ment f ex. 19: 19; 20: 1,19; 31: 18. 
Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. 

5. Repeat the second com-mand' ment f 

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of 
anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in 
the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor 
serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of 
the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them 
that hate me ; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and 
keep my commandments. 

6. Repeat the third com-mand' ment f 

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord 
will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain. 

7. Repeat the fourth com-mand' me7it f * 

Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor 
and do all thy work ; but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : 
in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy 
man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is 
within thy gates ; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, 
and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord 
blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it. 
*Notice. — God's comment on the Fourth Com-mand' merit, 793 years after the 

Com-mand'ments were given on Mt. Si'nai. 

If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on 
my Holy Day ; and call the Sabbath a delight, the Holy of the Lord, honorable ; 
and shalt honor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleas- 
ure, nor speaking thine own words : Then shalt thou delight thyself in the 
Lord ; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed 
thee with the heritage of Ja v cob thy father, (Supply all your needs), for the 
mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. — Isaiah 58 : 13, 14. 

copyright 1900. 



i24 Hook No. 4, 



4 

SIX COMMANDMENTS, 

RELATING TO DUTIES TOWARD MAN. 

Ex. 20 : 12-17. 



i . Repeat the fifth com-mand' ment. 

Honor thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be 
long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 

2 . Repeat the sixth com-mand' ment. 
Thou shalt not kill. 

3. Repeat the seventh com-mand' ment. 
Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

4. Repeat the eighth com-mand' ment . 
Thou shalt not steal. 

5. Repeat the ?iinth com-mand' ment. 

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. 

6. Repeat the tenth com-mand' ment. 

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not 
covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid- 
servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy 
neighbor's. 

7. Repeat the sum '?na-ry that Je sus gave of the Ten Com- 
mand' ments. 

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first 
and great com-mand'ment. And the second is like unto it. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: On these two com- 
mandments hang all the law and the prophets. Matt. 22:37-40. 

8. Who wrote the two tables of stone first given to Mo ses, 
and who made the com-ma?id 'ments on them f 

God. Ex. 32:16. 

9. Who made the seco?id two tables of stone f 

Mo'ses. Ex. 34:1,4. 

10. Who wrote on the two tables of stone made by Mo ses? 
God. Ex. 34:1. 

COPYRIGHT, I900. 



JBooh No. 5. 125 



5 

THE TlAB'ERNA-CLE. 



1 . Into what two apartments was the Tab 'er-na-cle divided f 
The Holy Place and the Most Holy Place. kx. 26:33. 

2. What was the size of the court in which the Tab' er-na- 
cle stood f 

Length 100 cubits, breadth 50 cubits. Kx. 27:18. 

3. Where was the altar of burnt offering f 

In the Court. K x. 38 : 1 ; 40 : 33. 

4. Where was the altar of incense ? 

In the Tab'er-na-cle before the curtain leading to the 
Most Holy Place. Kx. 36 •. 1, 6. 

5. Where was the Ark of Cov'e-nant kept ? 

Behind the veil, in the Most Holy Place. Heb* 4 ° 3 :2 4 

6. Who alone might enter the Most Holy Place and how 
often f 

The high-priest, once a year.* H et>. 9 :3 , 7. 

7. Where did Mo ' ses obtain the patterns of the Tab'er-na- 
cle and its furniture f 

From the Lord, in Mount Si'nai. Kx. 25; 8, 9 . 

8. By whom was the Tab' er-na-cle carried from place to 
place f 

The priests and Levites. Num. 4 ch. 

9. Where was the Tab'er-na-cle located after the conquest of 
the Holy Land? 

AtShi'loh. J"^ 

10. What took the place of the Tab' er-na-cle ? 
Sol'o-mon' s Temple. 2 chr. 5 ch. 



* Into the court all in cov'e-nant relation with God might go : into the Holy place 
the priests ; into the Most Holy Place the high-priest only. 

copyright 1900. 



i26 Moolt No. O. 



G 

JEWISH SAC'RI-FIC-ES, 



i. Were any unclean animals offered as sac'ri-fic-es ? 

"N"q Compare I<ev.i. 

and ii ch. 

2. What classes of clean animals were offered as sac ri-fic-es ? 
Cattle, sheep, goats, turtle-doves and young pigeons. 

Ijev. i - 2, io, 14. 

3. Would an imperfect animal be accepted on God's altar? 

It WOUld not. I^ev. 22 : 20. 

^. What was offered in sac'ri-fice from the vegetable king- 
dom?* 

Flour, unleavened cakes, parched corn, oil, frankincense 
and wine. ^ Num.' i 7 5 • 5! 

5. For what two general purposes were sac'ri-fi-ces offered? 
To make an atonement for sin, and to express thanks- 
giving, f i,ev v 9 !i8: 

6. How many times daily did the few present a burnt- off- 
ering ? 

Twice — morning and evening. Kx. 29 : 38-41. 

7. When was the great Day of A-tone ment ? 

The tenth day of the seventh month (Tis'ri.) ^v. 23 : 27. 

8. Who offered Himself, without spot, to God for us ? 

Christ. Heb. 9 : 14. 



* Salt from the mineral kingdom was also used, but not alone. — L,ev. 2 ; 13. 
f Those latter are called peace offerings. 

copyright, 1900. 



Booh No. 7. 12' 



7 

THE PASS'O-VER. 



i. What three annual festivals were prescribed by the 
Law of Mo'sesf 

The Pass'o-ver, Pen'te-cost,* and Tab'er-na-cles. Deut. i6ch. 

2. Why was the Pass'o-ver so named f 

Because the Lord passed over the first born of Is'ra-el, 
when the first born of E'gypt were slain. Ex. 12 : 23 . 

3. At what date was the Pass'o-ver observed? 

The 14th day of the first month (A'bib-or Ni'san) of the 
sacred year. Num. 9:3-5. 

4. What National event did the Pass'o-ver commemorate f 
The deliverance of Is'ra-el from E'gypt. Deut. 16:1. 

5. What animal was slain a?id eaten at the Pass'o-ver ? 
A lamb. Ex. i 2:4 -s. 

6. With what ivere the Is'ra-el-ites to eat the Pas' dial 
lamb ? 

Unleavened bread and bitter herbs. Ex. 12 :8. 

7. How long did the festive services of the Pass'o-ver 
continue f 

One week — including the feast of unleavened bread. Lev . 23:5-8. 

8. With whom did Je'sus observe His last Pass'o-ver ? 
His disciples. Euke 22 : 7 -i 4 . 

9. What did Christ institute at the close of His last Pas- 
chal supper ? 

The Lord' s Supper. ^uke 22 : 19, 20. 

10. Who is our Pass'o-ver, sae'ri-fic-ed for us f 

Christ. 1 cor. 5 : 7. 

* Called in. the Old Testament the Feast of Weeks.— Deut. 16 : 10. 
copyright, 1900. 



128 Booh No. S. 



S 

PENTE-COST AND TABERNACLES. 



i. How long after the Pass over was the Feast of Pen'te- 
cost ? 

Seven weeks. i^ev. 23 ; 15, 16. 

2. ' What was the significance of Pente-cost f 

It was a harvest thanksgiving.* Ex . 23;i6 , 

3. What was the central point in the observance of Pen- 
te-cost ? 

The offering of the two loaves of first-fruits. i^v. 23: 17. 

4.. What event of world-wide importance happened on 
the day of Pente-cost after the asce?ision offesus ? 

The descent of the Holy Ghost. Acts 2 : 1 ff. 

5. When did the feast of Tab 'er-na-cles begin ? 
On the fifteenth day of the seventh month (Ti'sri. ) 

6. In what were the Is'ra-el-ites to dwell during the feast 
of Tab' er-na-cles f 

In booths. I,ev. 22 : 42. 

7. What historic event did the feast of Tab' er-na-cles 
commemorate ? 

The sojourn in the wilderness. i^v. 23:43. 

8. Were the three great feasts, instituted by Mo'ses {Pass- 
over, Pente-cost, and Tab 'er-na-cles ,) observed in the time of 
Christ? 

John 6:4. 

They were. john 7; 2. 

J Acts 2 ch. 



* The Scriptures nowhere make this festival a commemoration of the giving of 
the L,aw of Si'nai. Still the Is'ra-el-ites reached Si'nai in the same month as that in 
which the feast of Pen'te-cost was observed. 

copyright, 1900. 



liooh JVo. Q. 129 



9 

TRIBES OF IS RA-EL; 

AS LOCATED IN PAI/ES-TINE. 



See Map. 2. 



i. How many tribes of Is' r a- el were there ? 

Twelve, besides the Le'vites. Num. 13:4-15. 

2. What tribes located east of the Jor 1 'da?i ? 
Reu'ben, Gad, and half the tribe of Ma-nas'seh. 

Num. 34 ; 14-15. 

3. Name the four northern tribes, west of for' dan. 
Ash'er, Naph'ta-li, Zeb'u-lon, and Is'sa-char. 

4. What tribe half on the east and half on the west of for' - 
dan f 

Ma-nas'seh. 

5. Name the two southern tribes f 
Ju'dah and Sim'e-on. 

6. What two tribes between fu' dah and E'phra-imf 
Dan and Ben'ja-min. 

7. What tribe situated on the Med' i-ter-ra! ne-an after- 
ward divided, part of the tribe going to the extreme north of 
Pal 'es- tine f 

Dan. j u dg. 18. 

8. Name the twelve tribes of Is'ra-elf 

Reu'ben, f Gad, Ma-nas'seh, Ash'er, Naph'ta-li, Zeb'u-lon, 
Is'sa-char, Ju'dah, Sim'e-on, E'phra-im, Dan, and Ben'ja-min. 



* A small card is devoted to each of the tribes.— See Volume No. 3. 

f The tribes are here grouped in the order in which they occur in the answers 
above (omitting the 4th). This is done that they may by aid of the map and historic 
connections be retained in the memory. 

copyright, 1900. 



130 Hook No. IO. 



IO 

CITIES OF REFUGE 



1 . How mcmy cities of refuge were there 9 

olX. Num. 35 : 13. 

2. What was the design of the cities of refuge f 

To protect a person, who accidentally killed another, 
from the Avenger of Blood. * josh. 20 :3# 

3. Could one who designedly killed another fi?id refuge in 
these cities ? 

He could not. Deu t 19 : n, 12. 

4. Name the cities of refuge east of the for dan. 

Be'zer, Ra'moth in Gil'e-ad, and Go'lan. Deut. 4:34. 

5. Name the cities of refuge west of the for 1 dan. 
Ke'desh in Gali-lee, She'chem, and He'bron. josh. 20; 7. 

6. How were the cities of refuge distributed throughout the 
Holy Land? 

One was on each side of Jor'dan in the South; one on 
each side near the centre; one on each side in the North. 

See Map 2. 

7. How long was the refugee' to remain in the city of 
refuge f 

Until the death of the high-priest. Num . 25:28 . 

8. Who is the believer's refuge in all ages f 

God. p sa . 4 6:i. 



*In early, crude, conditions of society, the nearest male relative was to avenge his 
kinsman. The cities of refuge were designed to modify and regulate this custom. 



copyright, 1900. 



Sooh No. 11 



131 



11 



Years 
as Judge 

40 
26 



40 
80 
80 

40 
40 

3 
23 
22 



7 
10 



20 

18 
2 

21 



THE JUDGES OF ISRA-EL 

Period of the Judges 484 years. 



1 . What Judge led Is'ra-el out of E'gypt ? 
Mo'ses, the Law-giver. 

2. What Judge led Is'ra-el into Canaan ? 

Josh'u-a. Joshua 3 ch. 

3. What Judge delivered Is'ra-el Jrom the King of 
Mes 'o-po-ta'm i-d f 

Oth'ni-el, Caleb's younger brother. judges 3 : 9 . 

4. What Judge of Is'ra-el was left-handed f 

K'hud. Judges 3: 15. 

5. Who slew six hundred Phi-lis 'ti?ies with an ox- 
goad ? Sham'gar. j udg es 3 : 31. 

6. What woman was the sixth fudge of Is ra-el, and 
who was her associate fudge? 

Deb'o-rah and Ba'rak. judges 4:4, 6. 

7. Which Judge oj Is'ra-el decided his call by the wet 
and dry fleece ? Gid'e-on. judges 6:36 ff. 

8. Which Judge of Is'ra-el called his armor-bearer to 
slay him with a sword, that it might not be said of him 
" [ a woman slew him ?" A-bim'e-lech. judges 9: 53, 54. 

9. Who was the ni?ith fudge of Is'ra-el f 

-*- O *3" t Judges 10: 1, 2. 

10. Who had thirty sons, who possessed thirty cities 
in the land of Gileadf Ja'ir. judges 10:3, 4. 

11. Who rashly vowed to sacrifice whatever should 
first meet him on his retur7i from victory over the Am- 

mon-itesf Jeph'thah. * judges 11:30,31. 

12. Which Judge oj Is'ra-el had thirty sons and 
thirty daughters, and obliged them to marry Jrom abroad f 

Id zan. judges 12:7, 10. 

13. Name the thirteenth Judge, K'lon. judges 12:11, 12. 

14. Which Judge of Is 'ra-el had forty sons a?id thirty 
nephews, each of whom owned a colt f 

Ab'don. judges 12: 13, 14. 

15. Which Judge of Is'ra-el was noted for his physical 
strength? Sam'son. Sam'son, with E'li. judges 14:5,6. 

16. Which fudge of Is'ra-el is better known as High 
Priest? E'li. 

E'li, with Sam'u-el. 

1.7. Who was the last fudge of Is 'ra-el 'i 
Sam'u-el, the Prophet. 



I Sam. 1:9. 
1 Sam. 4; 1. 

1 Sam. 8:6, 7. 
1 Sam, 7: 15. 



copyright, 1900. 



132 Hook No. 12. 



12 

m 

THE MIT'ED MON ARCM. 

B. C. 1095-975 — 120 years. 



1 . Give the names of the Kings of the U-nit ed Mori arch-y . 
Saul, Da'vid, Sol'0-mon. 1 Sam Ioch 
EACH REIGNED 40 YEARS. /kI^V: [II 

2. Name the respective places at which Saul was privately 
anointed king, publicly chose?i king and formerly in-au' gu- 
rated king. 

Iyand of Zuph, T Sa m. 9, 10, chs., Mis'peh, 1 S am. 10:17-27. Gil'gal. 

1 Sam. 11 : 15. 

3. By what people were the Is'ra-el-ites oppressed at the 
beginni?ig of SauV s reign ? 

The Phi-lis'tines. x Sa m. 13 : i 9 , 20.* 

4. Why did God bri?ig SauPs dynasty to an endl 
Because Saul disobeyed God. l Sam - J 3 : I2 > x 4- 

•> 1 bam. 15 123. 

5. Hozv far east did the Mori arch-y extend under Da'vidl 
To the Eu-phra'tes. 2 Sam . s ch. 

6. What fewish king entered into a commercial allia?ice- 
with Hi' ram, King of Tyre! 

Sol'o-mon. 1 Kin. 9: 26-28. 

7. What king was d?-awn into idolatry through the influ- 
ence of his wives ? 

Sol'o-mon. 1 Kin. 11:4,5. 

8. When did the He' brew Mori arch-y reach its glo?y ? 

In the early part of Sol'o-mon' s reign. t Kings. 



*This is a remarkable passage showing the condition of Is'ra-el at the beginning 
of the Mon'arch-y. The secret of their condition is seen in Judges 2 : 2, 3. 

COPYRIGHT, 1900. 



Booh No. 13. 133 



13 

SOLO-MON' S TEMPLE. 



1. Why did ?iot God allow Da'vid to build the Temple ? 
Because Da'vid was a man of war. l C hr. 28; 3. 

2. From whom did Da'vid get the pattern of the Temple? 
The Lord. lChr . 28 ; 19. 

3. How long was Sol'o-mon in building the Temple f 
Seven years. iKin. 6: 3 s. 

4. What foreign king aided Sol'o-mo?i i?i getting 
material for the Temple f 

Hi'ram, King of Tyre. x K in. 5 ch. 

5. What skillful workme?i from Tyre did the interior 
work of the Temple 9 

Hi'ram (or Hu'ram, 2 chr. 4 :n.,) whose mother was a 
He'brew-ess. \ Kin . 7 : 13, 14. 

6. What was the size of the Temple .apart from the porch, 
the i 'chambers," and the courts f 

Length 60 cubits, breadth 20 cubits, height 30 cubits. 

1 Kin. 6:2 

7 . What was the size of the Most Holy Place* or Or'a-cle f 
It was a cube, 20 cubits in length, breadth, and height. 

1 Kin. 6 ; 20. 

8. What filled the Temple at the dedication, so that the 
priests could not minister f 

The glory of the Lord. 2 chr. 5:14. 

g. What hostile king first carried away the treasures of 
the Teviple f 

Shi'shak , King of Egypt . x K in. 14 : 25, 26. 

10. Whose army finally destroyed Sol'o-mon 's Temple? 
Neb'u-chad-nez'zar' s. 2 Kin, 25 ; 8, 9 . 

*The Temple, like the Tab'er-na-cle which preceded it, was divided into the Holy 
Place and the Most Holy Place. 

copyright 1900. 



134 Eook JVo. 14. 



14 

KINGDOM OF JU'DAH 

B. C. 975—588=387 years. 



i. Of what was the separate Kingdom ofju'dah composed? 

Two tribes, Ju'dah and Ben'ja-min, and ref'u-gees' from the 

other tribes. 2 ch™, : £ 

2. What was the capital of this kingdom f 
Je-ru'sa-lem. lKin . I2:2I . 

3. How many occupants had the throne of Ju'dah f 
Twenty,* including Ath'a-li'ah. 

4. Who was the first king of the separate kingdom of 
Ju'dah f 

Re'ho-bo'am l Kin. 12 : 1 ff. 

5 . Who was the last of this kingdom f 

Zed'e-ki'ah. • 2 chr. 36 : n ff. 

6. Of how many dynasties were the kings of Jti'dah f 
They were of one dynasty, descendants of Soro-mon, 

except Ath'a-li'ah. 1 and 2 Kin. 

7. What six kings of Ju'dah were mentioned with great 
praise ? 

A'sa, 1 Kin. 15 : 11. Je-hosh'a-phat, 2 chr.i 7 ■. 3, 4 . Az'a-ri'ah, 
1 Kin. 15:3. Jo'tham, 2 Kin. 15:34- Hez'e-ki-ah, 2Chr. 29 ch. Jo- 

Si'ah, 2 Chr, 24 ch., 

8. How lo?ig did the kingdom of Ju'dah continue after the 
captivity of the Ten Tribes f 

More than 100 years.* 



*See card " Divided Mon'arch-y. 

COPYRIGHT, I9OO. 



Booh No. 15. 135 



15 

KINGDOM OF lS'RA-EL 

B. C. 975—721=254 years. 



1 . Of how many tribes did the separate Kingdom of Is'ra- 
el consist f 

Ten Tribes.* lK in. h: 3 i. 

2. How many kings had Is'ra-el f 
Nineteen, f 

3. Who was the first king of this kingdom f Who, the last ? 
Jer'o-bo'am was the first, Ho-she'a, tHe last. 1 ^m.n I \^6 

4. What king of Is'ra-el had the shortest reign f 

Zim'ri — seven days . x Kin . l6 . IS 

5. How many families, or dynasties, did the kings of Is'- 
ra-el represent f 

Nine. J 

6. How many kings of Is'ra-el met a viole?it death ? 
Bight. J 

7. What three places became , i?i turn, the capital of Is'- 
ra-el f 

She'chem, 1 Kin. 12:25, Tir'zah, r Kin. 15:33, Sa-ma'ri-a, 

1 Kin. 16 : 24. 

8. Who captured Sa-?na'ri-a and brought to an end the 
separate kingdoni of Is'ra-el f 

Shal'ma-ne'ser, king of As-syr'i-a. 2K in. 17:3-6. 



Remark. — Jer'a-bo'am II. had the longest reign. The kingdom reached its 
zenith under him. Sin is the key to the troubles of this kingdom. See 2 Kin. 17 : 21-23. 

* The idoltary and corruption introduced in Solomon's reign caused the division 
of the original Hebrew Monarchy. — 1 Kin. 11 ; 33. 

fSee Card "The .Divided Mon'arch-y." 

JSee books of Kings and Chron. 

copyright, 1900. 



136 


Booh JVo. 10. 




io 


THE DI-VID'ED MON'ARCH-Y. 


CONTEMPORANEOUS KINGS AND PROPHETS. 


JUDAH. 


1SRA=EL. 


PROPHETS. 


KINGS. 


B c 


KINGS. 


PROPHETS. 


Shem'a-i'ah. 


Re'ho-bo'am. 


L '75 


Jer'o-bo'am.* 


Man of God from 


i Kin. 12: 22. 


A-bi'jah. 


QSN 




Judah. 1 Kin. 13:1. 


Az'a-ri-ah. 


A'sa. 


955 




A-hi'jah. 


2 Chron. 15: 1. 








1 Kin. 14: 2. 


Ha-na'ni, or 




954 


Na'dab. 


Je'hu. 


Han'a-ni. 




<-',V, 


Ba'a-sha. 


1 Kin. 16: 1. 


2 Chron. 16: 7. 




950 


E'lah. 

Zim'ri. 

Om'ri. 








918 


A'hab. 


E-H'jah. 


E'H-e'zer. 


Je-hosh'a-phat. 


QI4 




1 Kin. 17: 1. 


2 Chron. 20: 37. 




SQS 


A'ha-zi'ah. 


Mi-ca'iah. 






896 


Je-ho'ram. 


1 Kin. 22:8. 




Je-ho'ram. 


Su2 




E-H'sha. 




A'ha-zi'ah. 


SS S 




2 Kin. 2 ch. 




ATH'A-Ll'AH.f 


ss 4 


Je'hu. 




Zech'a-ri'ah. 


Je-ho'ash. 


s 7< s 






2 Chron. 24: 20. 




Ss6 


Je-ho'a-haz. 




(TVo*" author of the 




841 


Je-ho-ash. 


Jo'nah. 


book of Zech.) 


Am'a-zi'ah. 


■V,o 




2 Kin. 14: 23-25 






s -5 


Jer'o-bo'am II. 


A'mos. 




Uz-zi'ah. 


MO 


{An interregnum.) 


Amos 1:1. 






773 


Zech'a-ri'ah. 


Ho-se'a. 


I-sa'iah. 




772 


Shal-lum. 


Ho-se'a 1:1. 


Isa: 1:1. 




77-° 


Men'a-hem. 


O'ded. 




761 


Pek'a-hi'ah. 


2 Chr. 28: 9. 




759 


Pe'kah. 


Mi'cah. 


Jo'tham. 


7.ss 




Mic. 1:1. 


A'haz. 


74-^ 


{An interregnum.) 


Na'hum. 




73° 


Ho-she'a. 




Hez'e-ki-ah. 


726 




Jo'el. 




721 


f Captivity of the 
\ Ten Tribes by 


Jer'e-mi'ah. 


Man-nas'seh. 


hQ.S 


Jer. 1:2: 42 ch. 


A'mon. 


<H3 


ShaV 'ma-ne' ser, 




Jo-si'ah. 


641 


King of A ssyria . 


Hat/ak-kuk. 


Je-ho'a-haz. 


610 




Zeph'a-ni'ah. 


Je-hoi'a-kim. 


610 




Zeph. 1; 1. 


Captivity of the \ 




Persian Kings. 


E-ze'ki-el. 


Two Tribes. ) 


607 


536 Cy'rus. 


Ezek. 1:2, 3. 


Je-hoi'a-chin. 1 




529 Cam-by' ses. 




Tribu ia ry Prince. 1 


599 


521 Da'ri-us. 


Dan'i-el. 


Zed'e-ki'ah. 1 




486 Xerxes I. 


Dan. 1: 1. 


Tributary Prince. J 


599 


478 Es'ther, Queen. 




ferusalem destroyed. 


588 


465 Artaxerxes. 




Governors of 




(Ar'tag-zerk'-zes. ) 


Hag'ga-i. 
Zech'a-ri'ah. 


Jerusalem after 




424 Da'ri-us No'thus. 


the Captivity. 






Mal'a-chi. 


Ze-rub'ba-bel. 


536 






Ez'ra. 


447 






Ne'he-mi'ah. 


445 




Remarks. — There were the same number of Kings in both Ju'dah and 


Is'ra-el — iojneach. In Ju'dah the kings were all of Sol'o-mon'sdy'nas-ty. Ath'- 


a-li'ah, the queen, usurped the throne of Ju'dah for about 6 years ; making 20 


to occupy the throne of Ju'dah. In Is'ra-el there were 9 different dy'nas-ties. 


* vSmall capitals indicate a change of dy'nas-ty. 


f Queen. , 


copyright, 1900. 



Booh No. 17. 137 



17 




SEAS OF THE BIBLE. 






See Maps 2, 4. 


1 . What body of water west of Pal'es-tine ? 




The Great Sea (Med'i-ter-ra'ne-an.) 


Num. 34 : 6. 


2. By what other names is the Great Sea called 


in Scrip- 


here 




Sea of the Phi-lis'tines, Ex. 23:31, Sea of Jop'pa, Ezra 3:7. 


Hinder Sea, Z ech. 14 ; s, Utmost Sea, Deu t. n :24. 




3. What sea in the Southeast of Pal ' es-tine f 




The Salt Sea (Dead Sea.) 


Deut. 3 ; 17. 


4. By what other name is the Salt Sea called i?i 


Scriptiwe f 


Sea of the Plain, East Sea. 


Deut. 4 149. 
Ezek. 47 : iS. 


5. What sea did the Is'ra-el-ites C7vss on their 


way from 


Egypt f 




The Red Sea. 


Ex. 13 : 18 ff. 


6. Through what sea does the for dan flow f 




The Sea of Gal'i-lee. 


Map 4. 


7. By what other names is the Sea of Gal'i-lee known in 


the Old Testament f 




Chin'ne-reth, or Chin'ne-roth. 


Num. 34 : 11. 
Josh. 12 :3. 


8. By what other names is the Sea of Gal'i-lee know?i in 


the New Testament f 




Lake of Gen-nes'a-ret, Sea of Ti-be'ri-as. 


I^uke 5 : 1. 
John 6 : 1. 


COPYRIGHT, I900. 





138 



Booh No. 18. 



18 



RIVERS AND BROOKS OF THE BIBLE. 



i. What river was the eastern boundary of the land prom- 
ised to A' bra-ham f 

The Eu-phra'tes. Gen. i 5 : Is. 

2. What is the chief river of Pales-tine ? 

The Jordan. Map 4 . 

3. What river separated the tribe of Reu' ben from Mo'ab ? 
The Ar'non. Map 2 . 

4. What 7ioted brook, flowing through the territory of Gad, 
empties into the for dan f 

The Jab'bok. Map 2. 

5. What two rivers of Da-mas' cus were comme?ided by 
Na!a-7nan 9 

Ab'a-na and Phar'phar. 2 K in. 5 : 12. 

6. At what brook did E-li'jah slay the prophets of Baal? 
The Ki'shon l K in. is : 40. 

7. Near what river did E-ze'ki-el have his visions f 
TheChe'bar. %I %LH 

8. At what river did Ezra proclaim a fast before return- 
ing from the Captivity f 

The A-ha va. Ezra s . 2I . 

9. What b?vok did Jesus cross o?i the night of His 
betrayal f 

The Ce'dron (or Ki'dron.) johmS:i. 



COPYRIGHT, I9OO. 



• 


nook No. 19. 


I3S 


19 




CHRON 0-LOGIC-AL ORDER OF THE BOOKS 


OFTHENEWTES'TA-MENT. 


NAMES OF BOOKS. 


AUTHORS. 


WHERE 
WRITTEN. 


DATE, A. D. 


Gospel of Mat- 


\ 






thew written i n 


< Matthew, 


Judea, 


37 or 38. 


Hebrew 


/ 






1 Thessalonians, 


Paul, 


Corinth, 


52. 


2 Thessalonians, 


Paul, 


Corinth, 


52. 


Galatians, 


Paul, 


Corinth, 


j At the close of 52, 
} or early in 53. 








1 Corinthians, 


Paul, 


Ephesus, 


56. 


Romans, 


Paul, 


Corinth, 


3 End of 57, 
I or beginning of 58. 








2 Corinthians 


Paul, 


j Macedonia 
"1 or Philippi, 


| 58. 






Ephesians, 


Paul, 


Rome, 


61. 


James, 


James, 


Judea, 


61. 


Gospel of Mark, 


Mark, 


Rome, 


Between 60 and 63. 


Philippians, 


Paul, 


Rome, 


j End of 62. 
| or beginning of 63. 


Colossians, 


Paul, 


Rome, 


62. 
j End of 62. 
1 or early in 63. 


Philemon, 


Paul, 


Rome, 


Hebrews, 


Paul, 


Italy, 


j End of ' 62. 
] or early in 63. 


Gospel of Lnke, 


Luke, 


Greece, 


Acts of the 
Apostles, 


Luke, 


Greece, 


63 or 64. 
63 or 64. 


1 Timothy, 


Paul, 


Macedonia, 


64. 


Titus, 


Paul, 


Macedonia, 


64. 


1 Peter, 


Peter, 


Rome, 


64. 


2 Peter, 


Peter, 


Rome, 


Beginning of 65. 


Jude, 


Jude, 


Unknown, 


64 or 65. 


2 Timothy, 


Paul, 


Rome, 


65. 

( 86. 
j or early in 69. 


1 John, 


John, 


f Probably 
I Ephesus, 






j 68. 
i or early in 69. 


2 and 3 John, 


John, 


Ephesus, 


Revelation, 


John, 


Patmos, 


Probably in 96. 


Gospel of St John, 


John, Ephesus, 


97 or 98. 


COPYRIGHT, I9OO. 





14-0 



Hook n ©. 20. 



20 



CHRON 0-LOG I-CAL ORDER OF 
THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TES TA-MENT. 



NAMES. 



AUTHORS. 



DATES IN YEARS B. C. 



Genesis, 

Job, 

Exodus, 

Leviticus, 

Numbers, 

Deuteronomy, 

Joshua, 

Judges, 

Ruth, 

1. Samuel, j 

2. Samuel, | 

Psalms 

Solomon's Sons 

Proverbs, 

Ecclesiastes, 

1 Kings, j 

2 Kings, / 

1 Chronicles, f 

2 Chronicles, \ 
Ezra, 

Nehemiah, 
Esther, 



Moses, 

Moses, 

Moses, 

Moses, 

Moses, 

Moses, 

Joshua, 

Samuel, 

Samuel, 

Composed by Samuel, 

Nathan, Gad and others, 

David and others, 

Solomon, 

Solomon, 

Solomon, 

Nathan, Gad, Ahijah, 

Iddo, Isaiah and others, 

Ezra and others. 

Ezra, 

Nehemiah, 

Ezra, 



From 4004 
2180 

From 1632 
1490. 

From 1490 
1451. 

From 1451 
1425 
1241 
1171 
1055 



to 1635. 
or 2130. 
to 1490. 

to 1451. 

to 1425. 
to 1120. 
to 1231. 
to 1055. 
to 1015. 



( At various times. Those by 
l David from 1060 to 1015. 

About 1010. 
" 1000. 
977. 
( From 1015. to 896. 

( "896 to 562. 

4004 to 536. 

536 to 456. 
455 to 420. 
521 to 495. 



THE PRO-PHEn-CAL BOOKS. 



NAMES. 


AUTHORS. 


DATES IN YEARS B. C. 


Jonah, 


Jonah, 


Between 856 and 784. 


Amos, 


Amos, 


Between 810 and 725. 


Hosea, 


Hosea, 


Between 810 and 725. 


Isaiah, 


Isaiah, 


Between 810 and 698. 
{ Between 810 and 660, 


Joel, 


Joel, 


( or later. 


Micah, 


Micah, 


Between 758 and 6' 9. 


Nahum. 


Nahum, 


Between 720 and 698. 


Zepheniah, 


Zepheniah, 


Between 610 and 609. 


Jeremiah, 


Jeremiah, 


Between 628 and 586. 


Habakkuk, 


Habakkuk, 


Between 612 and 598. 


Da-niel, 


Daniel, 


Between 6u6 and 534. 


Ol>adiah, 


Obadiah, 


Between 588 and 583. 


Ezekiel, 


Ezekiel, 


Between 595 and 536. 


Haggai, 


Haggai, 


About 520 or 518. 


Zcchariah, 


Zechariah, 


Between 520 and 510. 


Malachi, 


Malachi, 


Between 486 and 397. 



COPYRIGHT I900. 



Hook No. 21 



141 



21 

THE LORD'S PRAYER. 



1. Which Gospel gives the Lord's Prayer in full? 
Mat'thew. Matt. 6:9-13. 

2. Which Gospel gives the Lord' s Prayer in pa7't ? 

J_/llKe. IyUke 11 : 2-4. 

3. Repeat the Lord' s P? r ayer as given by Mat 'thew. 

Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us 
our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil : For thine is the king- 
dom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. 

4. What part of the Lord' s P7 r ayer may be called Intro- 
duction ? 

" Our Father which art in heaven." 

5. What part of the Lord' s Prayer ; following the Intro- 
duction, expresses Acknowledgement of God's Majesty and 
Desire for His Glory f 

"Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will.be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 

6. What part of the Lord' s Prayer is Petition to Meet 
Human Needs 9 

' ' Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temp- 
tation, but deliver us from evil." 

7. What part of the Lord's Prayer is Doxology ? 

" For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory 
forever." 



Suggestions. — Ought not we, in our worship, as in the I^ord's Prayer, to give 
place to the acknowledgement of God's majesty and desire for His glory? Is there 
not danger. that our needs, sometimes lead us to selfishly forget God's honor and 
glory.— See i Sam. 2 : 30. 

copyright, 1900 



142 



Book No. 22, 



22 



THEA-POS'TLES.* 



i . Give the names of the Twelve Apostles. 

Si'mon Pe'ter and An'drew, James and John, Phil'ip and 
Bar-thol'o-mew, Mat'thew and Thorn' as, James the son of 
Al-phae'as and Si'mon Ze-lo'tes, Ju'das the brother of James 
and Ju'das Is-car'ot. ^uke 6 : 14-16. 

2. Who, of the Apostles, denied his Master? 
Pe'ter. 

3. Who betrayed fe sus f f 



Matt. 26 : 69-75. 



Matt. 26 : 47. 



John 20:24, 2 5- 



Ju'das Is-car'i-ot. 

4. Who doubted the resurrectioji of Christ ? 
Thom'as. 

5. On what three occasions were Peter, fames, and fohn, 
only {of the Apostles, .) with fe' sus f 

At the raising of Ja-i'rus' daughter, at. the trans-fig'u-ra'- 
tion, and in Geth-sem'a-ne. ™ a ? 5:37- 

' Matt. 17:1. 

Matt. 26 : 37. 

6. What Grand Commission did the Saviour give His dis- 
ciples after His resurrection f 

"All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach 
all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : 
and, low, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen." 

• Matt. 2S : 18-20. 

7. Who was selected by the eleven to take the place of 
fu'das ? 

Mat-thi'as. Acts 1:26. 

8. What noted Pharisee became the Apostle to the 
Gen tiles f 

p au L Rom. 11:13. 



* Pronounced A-pos'sls. 

COPYRIGHT, I9OO. 






Book No. 23. 143 



23 

RULERS IN THE NEW TESTA-MENT. 



1. To what people were the Jews subject in the time of 
Christ f 

The Ro'mans. JO hn i 9 :i 5 . 

2. By what titles are the Emperors of Rome designated in 
the New Testament ? 

V^cE Sar. John 19:15 

3. How many Ccb' sars are referred to in the New Testa- 
ment f 

Four: — Au-gus'tus i^ute 2:1, Ti-be'ri-us, luke 3:1, Clau'- 

di-US, Acts 11:28, Ne'rO,* ActS25:S. 

4 . Who was Emperor of Rome at the time of Chris f s birth f 

Au-gUs'tUS. ^uke 2:1. 

5. Who was Emperor when John the Baptist bega?i his 
ministry f 

Ti'be-ri-us. ^uke 3:I . 

6. Who was King of Ju- dee' a whe?i Jesus was born? 
Herod, t Matt. 2:1. 

7 . How many Her'ods are me?itio?ied in the New Testament f 
Three. \ 

8. Who was Governor (Proc'u-ra-tor) of Ju-dce'a during 
the ministry of Christ f 

Pon'ti-us Pi'late. J^ e3:I - 

Matt. 27:2. 

9. To what Governor of Ju-d<z' a was Paul sent as prisoner , 
to Ccesa-rea f 

.re llx. Acts 23:24. 

10, Who succeeded Felix as Governor f 

Fes tus. Acts 24:27 

* Ne'ro is referred to, but not by name. 

f Her'od the Great, obtained the title, King of Ju-dae'a, from the Rodman Sen'ate. 
At the death of Her'od, his son Ar'che-la'us became Te'trarch of Ju-dae'a, Sa-ma'ri-a, 
and Id'umse'a; Philip, another son, Te'trarch of Trach'o-ni'tis, and It'u-re'a; 
Her'od Anti'pas, another son, Te'trarch of Galilee and Pe-rse'a. Matt. 2:22. 

I,uke3:i. 

J Her'od the Great, slew the infants. (Matt. 2:16.) Her'od An'tipas imprisoned 
John the Paptist and consented to his death. (Matt. 14:3.) He and Pilate were made 
friends at the trial of Jesus. (1^1^23:12.) Her'od A-grip'pa I. killed the Apostle 
James and imprisoned Peter. (Acts 12 : 2, 3.) 

copyright, 1900. 



144 



nook Ao. 24. 



24 



PAUL'S MISSIONARY JOUR NEYS. 



1. From what city .did Paul start on each of his three 
missionary journeys ? 

An'ti-och in Syr 'i-a . A cts i 3 ; i- 3 ; i 5 : 35) 3 6 ; is : 22, 23. 

2. Who accompanied Paul on his first tour ? 
Bar'na-bas. Acts i 3:2 . 

3. Who called Paul and Bar'na-bas to this work? 

The Holy Ghost. Acts 13:2. 

^. What did Paul' s enemies do to him at Lys'tra ? 
They stoned him, and drew him out of the city, suppos- 
ing that he was dead. Acts i 4:l9 . 

5. Did Paul aud Bat 'na-bas exte?id this tour into Europe ? 
They did not. Acts xm, xiv 

6. Who accompanied Paul on his second missionary tour? 

v5l las. Acts 15 :4o. 

7. What vision did Paul have at Tro'as ? 

There stood a Mac'e-do'ni-an saying, "Come over and 

help US." Acts 16: s, 9. 

8. What two important cities in Southern Greece did Paid 
visit 071 his seco?id tour f 

Ath'ens and Cor'inth. aSS^s- 1 ? 

9. What was Paul' s object in his third missionary tour? 
To confirm and strengthen the Churches already founded. ' 

Acts iS ; 2 3 . 

10. To cchat city did Paul go at the end of his third tour? 
Je-ru'sa-lem. Acts 2 i:i 7 . 



* For account of first missionary journey, see Acts XIII, XIV ; for second. Acts. 
XV, 3 8— XVIII, 22 : for third, Acts XVIII, 23— XXI, 17. 

COPYRIGHT IQOO. 






Booh Wo. 25. 



i45 



25 



BOOKS OF THE OLD TE^TA-MENT-No. L 



-3 
< 

O 

11 

s 



1 GROUP. 

(The Five 
Books of Mo- 
ses, or Pen'ta- 
teuch.) 



2 GROUP. 

(Books relat- 
ing chiefly to 
the Period of 
the 17 Judges, ) 
from Mo'ses, 
Sam'u-el, 484 
years. 

3 GROUP. 

( Books relat- 
ing chiefly to 
the Mon'arch- 
y.f) U-nit'ed 
Mon'arch-y — 
Saul, David, 
Sol'o-mon, 120 
years. Divided 
Mon'arch-y — 
387 years. 

4 GROUP. 

(Books relat- 
ing chiefly to 
the Res'tor-a'- 
tion. ) 



No. of 
Chapters. 

Gen'e-sis - 50 
Kx'o-dus - - 40 
Iye-vit 'i-cus - 27 
Num'bers - - 36 
Deu'ter-on'o-my 34 

f Josh'u-a - - 24 
-j Judg'es - 21 
[Ruth - - 4 



I. Sam'u-el - 31 

II. Sam'u-el 24 

I. Kings - - 22 

II. Kings - 25 
I Chron'i-cles 29 
II. Chron'i-cles 36 

Ez'ra - - 10 

Ne'he-mi'ah 13 

Es'ther - - 10 



1 . Name the three 
general divisions of the 
books of the Old Testa- 
ment.* 

2. Name the Five 
Books of Mo'ses, or Pen'- 
ta-teuch. 

3. Name the seco?id 
group of Historical 
books of the Old Testa- 
ment. 

4. Name the third group 
of Historical books of 
the Old Testament. 

5. Name the fourth 
group of Historical 
books of the Old Testa- 
ment. 

6. How many Histor- 
ical books are there in 
the Old Testament ? 

7. Name all the His- 
torical books of the Old 
Testament, in order. 



Remark. — We ought to be able to turn, at once, to any book in the Bible. 
Classification will aid the memory. Ask yourself, concerning any given book, 
To what does it belong? and, then, What is its order in the group ? You will 
notice there are five books in the first group of the Historical division. The 
other groups have three names each. The second group consists of three 
single books; the third, of three donble books (I. and II. Sam., I. and II. Kin., 
I. and II. Chr. ) ; the fourth, of three single books. 

-HIS-TOR'I-CAL, PO-ET'I-CAI,, PRO-PHET'I-CAL. 

fThe U-nit'ed Mon'arch-y and the Di-vid'ed Mon'arch-y. 



copyright, 1900. 



146 



Booh No. 20. 



20 



BOOKS OF THE OLD TES TA-MENT.-No. II. 



Xi 

o 



O 

h 
Ul 

I 

Q. 

1 

O 

oc 
d 



ex 
o 



= s 



Job 

Psalms 

Proverbs 

Bc-cle-si'as'tes 

Song of Solomon 8 



No. o 

Chapters. 

" 42 
I50 

3 
12 



I-sa'iah 

Jer'e-mi'ah 
i I^arn'en-ta'tions 

E-ze'ki-el 
[Dan-i-el - - 

Ho-se'a 
Jo'el 
A'mos 
O'ba-di'ah 

Jo'nah 
Mi'cah - 
Na'hum 
Hab'ak-kuk* - 



Zeph'a-ni-ah 
Hag'ga-i 

3 GROUP. \ ry -I / • / -1 

a Zecn a-n ah 

Mal'a-clii 



66 
52 

5 

48 
12 

14 
3 
9 

1 

4 
7 
3 
3 

3 
2 

14 
4 



1. Name the five Poet- 
ical books of the Old 
Testament. 

2. Name the two gen- 
eral divisions of the 
Prophetical books. 

3. Name the five books 
written by the Major 
Prophets. 

4. Name the Jirsi group 
of Minor Prophets. 

5. Name the second 
group of Minor Prophets. 

6. Name the third 
group of Minor Prophets. 

7. How many books 
are there in the Old 
Testament ? f 

8. Name all the books 
of the Old Testament in 
order. 



Remark; — After the Historical books of the old Testament, we have the five 
Poetical books followed by the Major Prophets, five books. The Minor Prophets are 
divided into three groups of four books each. The child can easily remember that 
Jonah begins the second group. The syllables Ho-Jo-Zeph (the first syllables of 
Ho-se'a, Jo'nah, and Zeph'a-ni'ah) will suggest the first book of each subdivision of the 
Minor Prophets. 

* Or Ha-bak'kuk. 

fTo remember the number of the books of the Bible: — Count the letters in the 
word "Old," and also "Testament" place the number of letters in the word "Old" 3, 
by the number in "Testament," 9, side by side=39, the number of books in the O. T. 
In the New Testament, the number of letters in "New," 3, in "Testament," 9; mtilti- 
ply 3x9=27, the number of books in the N. T. 39 added to 27=66, books in the Bible. 



copyright, 1900. 







Ho oh No. 


27. 14; 




27 


BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


"3 


No. of 
Chapters. 


i. Name the three gen- 


■ 


r Mat'thew - 28 
Mark - 16 


eral* divisions of the 




books of the New Tes- 


o < 

40 


Luke - - 24 


tament. 


1 
CD 

•rH 

» 


John - 21 
Acts - - 28 


2. Name the five His- 
torical books of the New 


1— 4 


' Ro'mans - - 16 
I Co-rinth'i-ans 16 


Testament. 


3 


II Co-rinth'i-ans 1 3 


3. Name the nine E- 


— CO 


Ga-la'ti-ans - 6 


pis'to-la-ry books ad- 




1 £»« 


E-phe'si-ans 6 


dressed by Paul to Chur- 


cb 

1— 1 


■a 3 

co ri ■< 


Phi-lip 'pi- ans 4 


ches. 


coO 1 
a> 

t- 

T3 


J. J. 1 

Co-los'si-ans - 4 
I. Thes'sa-lo'ni- 


4. Name the four E- 


6 < 


<j 


ans 5 
II. Thes'sa-lo'ni- 


pis'to-la-ry books ad- 


+3 . 




dressed by Paul to indi- 


Ui 


-^ 




viduals. 


ft 

1 


^1 


ans 3 




H 


^§ 


r I Tim'o-thy - 6 


5. What book is by 


h-i 


CO .rt J 


II Tim'o-thy - 4 


many ascribed to Paul ? 


HH 


55^ ^ 

*3S 


Ti'tus - 3 


6. Name the seven 




^2 

T3 


^ Phi-le'mon - 1 


Non-Pauline Epistles. 




<< By many 


He'brews - 13 






ascribed -< 
to Paul 


7. What book of the 


•a 


New Testament is Pro- 


1 


r James 5 


phet 'ic-al ? 




• l-H Cp 


I. Pe'ter - 5 




43 3 . 


II. Pe'ter - 3 


8 . How many books are 


■5 «»3 ^ 


I. John - - 5 


there in the New Testa- 


C)| P-l CO 

1 52 a 


II. John - 1 


ment. 


Oh 


III. John - 1 
^ Jude - 1 


9. Name all the books 
of the New Testament 


[II 


Rev'e-la'tion 22 


in order. 




COPYRIGHT, 1900. 



148 The Bible Stude7its' Cyclopaedia. 

WHAT IS FAITH? 




HE apostle, in the epistle to the Hebrews, says : "Faith 
gJ_ is the assurance of things hoped for, the proving of 
things not seen." The marginal reading says: The giving 
of substance to things hoped for. (R. V.) 

*'See that man away up there on the top of the vessel, 
steering the ship every moment, day and night, by the com- 
pass ? No matter about the winds, or sea, or storm, or light, 
or fog, or rolling and pitching — there he stands with his hand 
on the wheel and his eye on the compass. They tell me the 
compass always points to the north pole. Where is that? 

Why does the needle turn to that imaginary point ? Who 
knows ? Does any captain, or statesman, or philosopher know ? 
Why does the needle not point to the south ? We know many 
things about it, but that needle is a mystery no pilot or 
philosopher has solved. And yet the sailor on all seas sets 
his wheel by that little instrument with glad assurance ; and 
no being, or storm, or sea, or night could shake his faith in 
that needle, till his vessel is safe in the desired harbor." 

Why not be as courageous in faith in spiritual things as 
in temporal? Oh, to believe God's Word ! 

A boy whose mother promises him anything knows how 
to trust her. If she promises him a pair of skates at Christ- 
mas, he doesn't begin to analyze what trust is : he doesn't 
begin to ask what his feeling is. He simply says, "Mother 
said so," and that is enough. There is nothing miraculous 
about it ; it is simply trust. This is the idea of trusting in 
God. We must trust him if we do not know what the result 
would be. — Psalm 62:8. Trust in Him at all times, ye 
people ; pour out your heart before him : God is a refuge for 
us. The same in the midnight darkness as in the daylight. 

Text. — In St. John 6:47, we read: Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, he that believeth on Me hath Everlasting Life. 
Then, if I can find out what it is to believe, and do it, I 
shall have- "everlasting life." 

What is "everlasting life?" Jesus saith : "I am the 
way, and the truth, and the life." Then, if I find out what 



Bible Marki7ig and Reading. 149 

it is to believe, and do it, I will be in possession of Jesus. 
To believe is to receive something as true upon the statement 
of another. To believe in Jesus, is to receive what he says as 
true. Jesus says, John 6: 37 : And him that cometh to Me, 
I will in no wise cast out. 

Do you receive that saying as true ? If you do, and don't 
wish to be cast out, you must come. You cannot come to 
Jesus with sin ; so you must leave sin forever, and choose 
Jesus for your Savior for all time to come. 

To choose is the same as to receive, and the Apostle says : 
To as many as received Him, gave He power to become the 
sons of God, even to as many as believed. — St. John 1:12. 
If you do that, viz., renounce sin, and choose Jesus, you have 
everlasting life. Do you ask for the evidence ? I answer, 
read John 6: 47. You have it on God's promise. A note is 
a promise, and is as good as the man who gave it ; and we 
count a good man's note as so much money. Yea, better than 
greenbacks or gold. God's promise or note is good for the 
face of it. Count it as cash. Count it a permanent invest- 
ment, better than cash, because it is on interest, a note 
secured by mortgage on heaven and earth for He says : 
For verily I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, 
one jot or tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
fulfilled. — Matt. 5: 18. The text (John 6:47) is God's note 
on demand, with interest from date. 

A note is not cash, but a good man's note is counted as 
so much wealth, and may be used as money in a business 
transaction, whenever the holder endorses it. The moment 
you endorse the text, John 6:47 which is God's note, it 
becomes cash. Endorse it, dear reader, with all your heart, 
and life, eternal life, is yours. 

The Lord is good unto them that wait for Him, to the 
soul that seeketh Him. — Lam. 3: 25. 

"Did ever mourner plead with thee, 

And thou refuse that mourner's plea? 

Does not the Lord still fixed remain, 

That none shall seek Thy face in vain." 
"Come hither, all ye weary souls, 

Ye heavy, laden sinners come ; 

I'll give you rest from all your toil, 

And raise you to my heavenly home." 



150 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

ETERNAL LIFE. 



\w/hAT is it 
\?V> i. Spi 



to inherit " Eternal Life? " Mark 10 : 17. 
Spiritual life. 

2. Divine life implanted when we are born of God. 

3. Being Divine it endureth forever. 

4. The life that makes heaven what it is. 

5. The condition of the highest blessings. 

6. Produces the noblest conduct. 

7. Of all things most worth seeking. 

8. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul ? — Matt. 16 : 26. 

Are you born again? As Jesus said to Nicodemus, 
(John 3:7.) Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be 
born again (from above) or You, can not see the Kingdom of 
God. — John 3:3. 

Where will you spend Eternity '? It's for you alone to 
a\ecide. For God so loved the world that He gave His only- 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth Him should not perish y 
but have Everlasting Life. — John 3:16. 

CONSECRATION. 

See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh.- — Heb. 12 : 25. 
But as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all 
manner of co?iversation; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I 
am holy. — 1 Peter 1 : 75, 16. 

7TX0NSECRATI0N from the Hebrew word " Kadesh " to 
ly be holy — often rendered "sanctify," to "dedicate," is 

^* ' the act of devotion or setting apart anything to the 

service of God. It is the duty and privilege of the Christian. 
It is not made the duty of the unconverted. 

To the sinner it is repent and believe; only Christians are 
called to consecration, because to " consecrate " to " sanctify, " 
to " dedicate, " as used in the Scripture, implies the render- 
ing up of an offering account holy and devoted to God by pre- 
vious purchase and redemption through Christ. For as much 



Bible Marking and Reading. 151 

as ye know that }^e were not redeemed with corruptible things, 
as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by 
tradition from 3 T our fathers; but with the precious blood of 
Christ, I Peter : 18, 19. Through Consecratio?i the Chrisfcfan 
obtains that further inward cleansing and full endowment of 
the Holy Spirit promised of God through this means. 

He must as willingly and voluntarily consecrate or set 
apart himself for this full Salvation, anointing for service; as 
he at first deliberately repented and forsook sin to obtain par- 
don. Jesus was anointed for service, and He is our Divine 
Model. He says, " Follow Me. " In this short sentence 
Christ gives us the essence of Christianity, for Christianity is 
not a mere theor}- . It is a life to be lived. It is a practice. 
Read Acts 10 : 38; Luke 3 ; 22; 4.: 1, 14, 18. 

Compulsory repentance and conversion is not God's 
method, neither is compulsory holiness. With all due rever- 
ence to the Infinite God, He cannot enter the domain of 
man's will and force salvation in any degree upon him. To 
do so would be derogatory to His nature, and character, and 
an infringement on man's free, moral agency. 

This principle was recognized when man needed a 
Saviour. For if Omnipotence alone had been exercised in 
man's rescue, Infinite Justice, Goodness and Mercy would 
have been excluded from the compact. 

He hangs before us golden fruits in clusters ripe and rare, 
and we can pluck them or let them alone. 

' ' God has His best things for the few 

That dare to stand the test ; 
God has His second choice for those 

Who will not have His best. " 

. Choose " God's best. " Invite the Holy Spirit to reveal 
and make real to your soul the following Scripture : 

INVITATIONS AND MOTIVES TO CONSECRATION. 

Rom. 12:1, 2, — I beseech you, etc. 

Paul is evidently talking to Christians, for in Rom. 1 : 7, 
he calls them ' ' Saints. ' ' 

2 Cor. 6:17, 18, — Come out from etc 



152 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

2 Cor. 7 : 1 , — Having therefore these, etc. 

1 Chron. 29 : 5, 9, 14, — Who then is willing, etc. 

1 Cor. 6:19, 20, — Body temples of, etc. 

EXAMPLES AND FRUITS OF CONSECRATION. 

St. John 17 : 19, 21, 23, — And for their sakes, etc. 

Joshua 3 : 5, — Sanctify yourselves, etc. 

Heb. 12 : 2, — looking unto Jesus, etc. 

1 Thess. 5 : 23, 24, — And the very God, etc. 

CONSECRATION PRAYERo 

" My body, soul and Spirit, 

Jesus I give to Thee, 
A consecrated offering, 

Thine evermore to be. " 

' ' My all is on the altar, 

I'm waiting for the fire; 
Waiting, waiting, waiting, 

I'm waiting for the fire. " 

BLESSED EXPERIENCE OF THE FULLY CONSECRATED SOUL. 

But whoso hearkeneth unto Me shall dwell safely and 
shall be quiet from fear of evil. — Prov. 1 : 33. When He 
giveth quietness, who then can make trouble ? — Job 34 : 29. 

" Oh, the hush'd and holy quiet 

That Jehovah will impart, 
When He comes to make His dwelling 

In the consecrated heart ! 
Oh, the hush and holy quiet ! 

Oh, the rest while here below ! 
When He comes and fills His temple, 

Waves of glory o'er thee flow. 
Blest the thought that our Jehovah 

Deigns to dwell in hearts so low ! 
And His presence gives this quiet, 

Which the world cannot bestow. 
What a rest and what a stillness, 

Though without the winds may blow ! 
If Jehovah keeps His temple, 

Naught but rest the heart can know. " 

—John T. Newkirk. 



mir 



Bible Mcw'king and Reading. 153 

THE OLD BOOK STILL STANDS. 

" The grass withereth, the flower fadeth; but the word of 
God shall sta?id forever." — Isaiah 40:8. 

IT has stood the assaults of its enemies for centuries. 
Like the diamond when broken in pieces, every part 
exhibits the beauty and perfection of the whole. 

Why does it stand ? Because it is the word of the eter- 
nal God. "The Bible is the writing of the living God. Each 
letter was penned with an Almighty finger; each word dropped 
from the everlasting lips; each sentence was dictated by the 

Holy Spirit." — D. L. Moody. 

The Bible is the Chart of Life, and as we study its sacred 
pages, we cannot contemplate the lives of those who walked 
' 'In His steps' ' without feeling the fires of inspiration and 
aspiration kindling in our own hearts, and they do not kindle 
aspirations only to quench them by the helplessness of assay- 
ing to attain like loftiness and nobleness of being; No ! No ! 
So grandly simple, so beautifully human were their lives, that 
they stand out before us in all their charm of manly beauty, 
an illustrious example of what we may become by Obedience to 
God and Heart loyalty to fesus the Divine Model. 

In that short sentence, "Follow Me," Christ gives us the 
essence of Christianity; for Christianity is not a mere theory. 
It is a life to be lived. It is a practice. It is not a mere 
science. "It is an art, and every man who is a Christian in 
reality and not merely in name is an artist, with Chirst as his 
Model, and is striving to reproduce in himself in some degree 
at least an image of this great Masterpiece. ' ' 

The Old Book still stands; its principles are eternal and 
cannot be destroyed. 

"As one suggests, He who would destroy God's word 
must first gather the two hundred million copies scattered the 
wide world over and burn them. Then search every book in 
every library in all the world, and eliminate from them every 
quotation of Bible truth, every sentence of Bible principle." 



154 The Bible Student's Cyclopedia. 

What a herculean task this would be, William D. Murray 
shows, by a bit of experience. Impressed with the frequency 
of Bible references in popular secular monthlies he resolved to 
note in the next magazine all the references to the Bible. The 
first was a new book announced as coming in the ' 'fullness of 
time." Gal. 4:4. Next in a story was a discussion of the 
nineteenth Psalm. Then a great painter was described with 
an eagle's eye, like the prisoner of "Patmos " Rev. 1:10. 
Another assented that a great musician sets an example of 
"things that are lovely" and of good repute in morals and in 
art. Phil. 4:8. So it went on until he found references to 
nineteen books of the Bible — seven of the New Testament, 
twelve of the old. Gen., Ex , Lev., Num., Deut., 1 Sam., 
11 Kings, Psalms, Isaiah, Amos, Dan., Zech., John, Rom., 
1 Cor., Gal., Phil., Jas. and Rev. In all, forty-nine references 
to Bible verses, from forty different chapters. No other book, 
ancient or modern, can begin to compare with this record. 
But not only were there Bible references, but the pages teemed 
with references to the things of the kingdom. 

Again he who would attempt to destroy God's Word 
must visit every art gallery and destroy every bit of painting 
or sculpture that represents Bible scenes. Then in courts of 
law he must search among deeds and registers for every rule 
of practice taken from the Holy Scriptures and these remove, 
from the codes of jurisprudence. Then from every conserva- 
tory of music must be rifled all suggestive of Christianity. 
The voices of the old masters and sweet singers of today 
must all be silenced. Every stained glass window, with its 
Bible representations, must go. Every church register with 
its names of John " and Mary. Every hymn book of every 
denomination or description. Into the cities of the dead this 
destroyer must go and with mallet and chisel cut from every 
grave-stone all Bible names and texts. But all this will not 
suffice. When parchment, paper, wood, stone and glass have 
all been destroyed there is still all the law written in the heart. 
If he would destroy the Bible, he must kill every man who 
ever heard a word of Scripture, every woman who has a 
promise treasured in her memory, every little child who lisps 



Bible Marking and Reading. 1 55 

the name of Jesus. We can never be guilty of Jehoiakim's 
sin of trying to destroy God's Word, if we will. 

The Bible is written for the good of the worst of men. 
He who rejects it, but blots his own name out of the book of 
Life, and will be without excuse in the day of judgment." 

"L,ast eve I paused beside a blacksmith's door 
And heard the anvil ring" the vesper chirne; 

Then looking in I saw upon the floor 

Old hammers worn with beating years of time. 

"How many anvils have you had," said I, 
To wear and batter all these hammers so? 

"Just one," he answered: then with twinkling eye, 
"The anvil wears the hammer out, you know." 

And so, I thought, the anvil of God's Word 
For ages skeptic blows have beat upon ; 

Yet though the noise of falling blows was heard, 
The anvil is unworn — the hammer gone." 

WHAT IS POWER? 

WEBSTER defines it to be "Faculty of doing ; force; 
strength; influence; a state." 

Moses stood in the gap and prevailed with God. John 
Knox in the canebrakes in Scotland cried out to God, "Give 
me Scotland or I die." Scotland was saved. God is pleased 
to have us come "boldly to the throne of grace" even with 
daring importunity. 

Jacob cried out, "I will not let thee go except thou bless 
me." And the soul cheering words were uttered, "As a 
prince, hast thou power with God and with men and hast 
■prevailed. ' ' 

Beloved, "He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber 
nor sleep." 

"God is the same yesterday, today and forever," and to 
the heart-felt cry of His children, "Tell me I pray thee thy 
name," shall come the sweet assurance, "God is love." 

The object in the preparation of this lesson is to show 
that to every fully consecrated and believing soul, shall be found 
other Peniels than that beside the Ford Japbok: and to those 



156 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

who fully surrender there, it shall be given them to say, "I 
liave seen God face to face and my life is preserved." 

May the prayerful study of this lesson be indeed to you a 
Peniel. It is for you to say, God is willing, oh, so willing. 

WHO IS THE SOURCE OF AIX POWER ? 

Deut. 8:18, — But thou shalt remember, etc. 
2d Sam. 22:33, — God is my, etc. A grand chapter. 
1 Chron. 29:11, — Thine, O I^ord, etc. 
An ascription of praise to God the source of All power. 
All our power is delegated to us by Him who, 
"Plants His footsteps in the sea, 
And rides upon the storm. ' ' 
Matt. 9:6 to 8, — But that ye may, etc. 
St. John 1:12, — But as many as, etc. 
Rom. 13:1, — Let every one be, etc. 

THE BENEFITS TO ACCRUE FROM ACCEPTING THIS POWER. 

Ezra 8:21 to 23, — Then I proclaimed, etc. Here we see 
set forth the duty of God's people to fast, as well as pray; and 
not only is it a spiritual, but many times a physical and men- 
tal benefit to have a partial fast occasionally for a brief time. 

Again, read Job, 26th chapter. Poetical, beautiful, 
educational. 

Isaiah 40:29 to 31, — He giveth power, etc. 

Mich. 3:8, — But truly I am full, etc. 

Here we see what it means to be a true servant of God. 
To preach as a dying man to dying men. To keep the eye 
single. To do nothing idly, or without meaning. Be not of 
them who do with their right hand but undo with their left; 
and not to preach without the power. A teacher in faith and 
verity, "He that winneth souls is wise." 

As Paul said to Timothy: Study to show thyself 
approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed 
rightly dividing the Word of Truth. For all Scripture is given 
by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That 



Bible Marking a' id Reading. 157 

the man of God may be perfect , thoroughly furnished unto alL 
good works. — 2 Tim. 2:15; 3:15 to 17. 

"Dividing the Word," not Italian, Roman or Grecian 
history, etc; but "Dividing the Word of God." Why? 
Because it alone is the "Sword of the Spirit." The only 
inspired instrument sanctified of God for the salvation of souls, 
and the building up of believers. Nothing else will feed hun- 
gry souls, and it is infinitely better to feed them than to dazzle 
them. Dr. Shedd, has said the giants in theology have dared 
to let many books go unread, that they might become pro- 
foundly versed in the Scriptures. Rev. F. B. Meyer, B. A., 
a man mighty in the word, deeply spiritual and a soul-saver 
says, "All I know of the Bible is based on the use of the mar- 
ginal references." 

Rom. 1:16, — For I am persuaded, etc. 

1 Cor. 2:4, — And my speech, etc. 

i Cor. 4:19, 20, — But I will come, etc. 

2 Cor. 4 : 7, — But we have this, etc. 

1 Peter 1 : 5, — Who are kept by the, etc. 

ALE GOD'S GIFTS TO BE USED IN HIS SERVICE. 

Prov. 3:27, — Withhold not good, etc. 

2 Cor. 8:1 to 4, — Moreover brethren, etc. 

Accept Christ fully, then you will have power, wisdom r 
and everything else you need. 

1 Cor. 1:18, 24,— For the preaching, etc. 

Luke 24:49, — And behold, I send the promise of My 
Father upon you; but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until 
ye be endued with power from on high. 

"Free for every son and daughter, 

Free for whosoever will; 
There is plenty, don't stand waiting, 

He your hungry soul can fill." 

A SPECIFIC FOR SOUL-HEALTH. 

EAR reader, are you charmed with the Word of God, or 

^rl have you more delight in reading a magazine, paper or 

book? If so, you need to take the Great Physician's 




158 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia . 

remedy ; it is a Specific for soul-health. It has never been 
known to fail — it will heal you, if you will follow out His pre- 
scription. Oh, the leanness, when God means that each Chris- 
tian shall be fat and hearty and endowed with untold wealth 
of experience in Soul-Culture. 

Perhaps no human heart ever grew cold or toned down in 
His service, only through neglect of the daily study of the 
Word and Secret prayer. 

"Two good rules for each morning in reading the Bible: 
never speak to man till you have spoken to God; never read a 
line of man's book till you have read God's book." Read 
St. John 8:31, 32; Matt. 6:6. „ 

"Now I'm feasting on the riches 

Of fair Canaan's land so sweet, 
I have "All that you can" mention, 

And there's rock beneath my feet. 

Oh! that all the world might know Him, 

Oh! that all His love might see, 
There's a precious flowing fountain, 

Praise the Lord — it cleanseth me." 

GOD HAS MADE ALL ESSENTIAL THINGS EASY. 

TRUE RELIGION MADE EASY. 

fT is easy for you to see if your eyes are in a normal con- 
dition. Easy for you to breathe if your lungs are in a 
healthy condition. Perhaps you would not think of your 
breathing unless your attention were called to it. 

Is it possible that God has made it easier for the body to 
perform its functions, though marvelously and wonderfully 
made, (which in a brief time after interment will only be a 
double handful of brown dust) than He has for the soul that 
is to live forever ? No ! no. 

What is breathing? Constant inhaling and exhaling. 
Taking in air and throwing it out. We do not struggle to 
breathe if our lungs are healthy. Neither do we struggle to 
believe if we meet the conditions of faith; for faith sustains 
the same relation to our spiritual life, that breathing does to 
our natural life. Paul says, I am crucified with Christ: 



Bible Marking and Reading. 159 

Nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and 
the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the 
Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. — Gal. 
2:20. 

What are the preparatives to faith ? 

1 st. A knowledge of the promises. 

2d. Mental and actual renunciation and forsaking of sin. 
You cannot believe God saves you while you are holding on 
to any known or suspected form of sin. You may try to work 
yourself up to the believing point, but it will be of no use 
until you renounce sin forever and choose Jesus. Then you 
will find True Religion made easy. The great Invitation 
reaches you. 

Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and Learn of 
Me: for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest 
unto your souls. For My yoke is Easy, and My burden is 
Light. — Matt. 11:28 to 30. Now unto Him that is Able to 
do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, accord- 
ing to the power that worketh in us. — Kph. 3:20. Where- 
fore He is Able also to Save them to the Uttermost, (Ever- 
more; the outer limit of the Divine ability to save) that come 
unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession 
for them. — Heb. 7:25. The steps of a good man are ordered 
by the Lord: and he delighteth in his way. The law of his 
God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide. — Psalm 
37:23-31. No stumbling. Her ways (true religion's ways) 
are ways of pleasantness, and All her paths are peace. — Prov. 
3:i7- 

"Resting on "this faithful saying," 

We are safe from force and guile • 
On our Lord our spirits staying, 

We may look around and smile. " 

BIBLE OUTLINE FOR A PRAYER MEETING. 

REGULAR AND PUNCTUAL ATTENDANCE. 

Heb. 10 : 25, — Not forsaking the Assembling, etc. 



160 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

BRINGING OTHERS. * 

Num. 10 : 29, — And Moses said unto Hobab, etc. Come 
from the closet, come praying. — St. John 12:21; 15:5. 
The same, etc ; I am the, etc. 

CONTINUE IN PRAYER. 

Acts 1:4; 14, — And being assembled, etc ; These all 
continued, etc. 

DO NOT CRITICISE. 

Psalms 133 :i, — Behold, how good, etc. 
Rom. 12 : 10, — Be kindly affectioned, etc. 
St. John 17 : 23, — I in them, thou in me, etc. 

ENTER INTO THE EXERCISES PROMPTLY AND HEARTILY. 

Col. 3 : 16,— Let the Word of Christ, etc. 

2 Cor. r : 11, — Ye also helping by prayer, etc. 

Heb. 4 : 16, — Let us therefore come boldly, etc. 

DET ALX THE EXERCISES BE BRIEF. 

Eccl. 5 : 1, — Be not rash with thy, etc. 

REMEMBER THAT WE SPEAK AND SING BEFORE GOD. 

2 Cor. 12 : 19, — Again, think ye that, etc. 

CHRISTIAN TESTIMONY. 

Psalms 40 : 10, — I have not hid, etc. 

Psalms 51 : 14, — O Lord, open thou, etc. 

Psalms 63 : 3-5, — Because thy loving kindness, etc. 

Psalms 119 : 171, — My lips shall utter, etc. 

Isaiah 43 ; 10, — Ye are my witnesses, etc. 

Mai. 3 : 16, — Then they that feared, etc. 

Heb. 3 : 13, — But exhort one another, etc. 

Matt. 10 : 32,33, — Whosoever therefore shall, etc* 

St. John 12 142, — Nevertheless among, etc. 

1 Cor. 1 : 5, — That in everything ye are, etc. 

2 Cor. 8 : 7,— Therefore as ye, etc. 

Rom. 10 : 8, 9, 10, — But what saith it ? etc. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 16 1 

The Father hath nothing too good or great to give for 
His Son's sake. Jesus is the pledge of all Infinite L,ove can 
bestow, or that we can receive. "How shall He not with Him 
also, freely give us all things." In your prayers have a 
definite object in view. If you desire an immediate outpour- 
ing of the Spirit, ask God for that ; if the fulness of love in 
your hearts, let that be the burden of your prayer ; if the con- 
vex sion of a friend agonize for that : whatever you desire, look 
foi it at once. What things soever ye desire when ye pray, 
believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. — Mark 
ii : 24. Remember Jacob did not get the blessing (that 
Ksau's heart might be changed from revenge and murder to 
love and reconciliation) by wrestling, but by clinging. The 
Angel said, "Let me go." Jacob said, I will not let thee go 
except thou bless me. — Gen. 32 : 26. Then the Angel said, 
Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel : (called 
Israel from this time) for as a prince hast thou power with 
God and with men, and hast. prevailed. — Gen. 32:28. As 
soon as Jacob died to self and selfishness — let God have the 
right of way in his life ; surrendered All to Him, his prayer 
was answered. 

Dear reader, "L,et the shore line go," throw the reins of 
your life to the Adorable Christ. Remember that you cannot 
prevail, so long as He knows, that you know, that you are 
holding on to any known or suspected form of sin. Read 
carefully John 3 : 18-24. 

"What, is there then no other way, 

To Salem's happy ground? 
Christ is the only way to God, 

None other can be found." 

WHAT IS IT TO TAKE UP THE CROSS? 

fHEN said Jesus unto His Disciples, If any man will come 
after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow me. — Matt. 16 : 24. 

1. Take up the cross and "follow Me." What is it to 
follow Christ ? To be Christ-like. He says : But put ye on 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to 



.162 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

fulfill the lusts thereof. — Rom. 13 : 14. That is, if Christ 
could not do certain things and be the Christ, how can we do 
them and be Christ-like? As ye have therefore received 
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him. — Col. 2:6. 

2. How shall we know? Jesus says : I am the light of 
the world : he that followeth MK, shall not walk in darkness, 
but shall have the light of life. — John 8:12. If any of you 
lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men, liber- 
ally and upbraideth not ; (for our our ignorance) and it shall 
l)e given him, — James 1:5., 

3. What makes a cross ? sin. The human will athwart 
the Divine will makes a cross : 



4. What is it to take up the cross ? Placing the human 
will beside the Divine will is taking up the cross. 

You cannot make a cross with two parallel lines, thus : 

God's will in harmony with human will. 
7jSit~ Cross gone, 



Human will in harmony with God's will. 

In Mark 10 : 13-18, we read the impressive and instructive 
story of Jesus and the rich young man whom Jesus loved. 
Jesus saw that he was a clean young man with true nobility of 
character : "But onk thing thou lackest," said Jesus, and that 
"one thing," put the young man's will athwart the will of 
Jesus and he went away unsaved. That was his idol. Have 
you an idol keeping you from walking daily with Jesus ? May 
the Holy Spirit rivet this story upon your heart, and may the 
idol whatsoever it is, be searched out and given up for Jesus' 
sake. 

He says: Take my yoke upon you. — Matt. 11:29. 
Jesus always used illustrations with which the common people 
were perfectly familiar, as they yoked up cattle, and they took 
step by step together, so we are to follow Jesus, "In His 
Steps. ' ' A little girl slipped out in the snow behind her papa, 



Bible Marking and Reading. 163 

and followed him to the barn. When it came time to return 
to the house, he said to her, "Come dear, let us hurry in to 
see sick grandma." The child replied, in her stammering 
way," "Me comin' right in your tracks, papa." Not only did 
she follow his tracks in the snow, but in later years followed 
her papa into the ministry. 

5. What is it to take up the cross ? Bringing into cap- 
tivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. — 2d Cor. 10:5. 
He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, 
even as He walked. — 1 John 2:6. 

But if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ His 
Son cleanseth us from all sin. — 1 John 1:7. 

But let all those that put their trust in Thee rejoice : let 
them even shout for joy because thou defendest them : let them 
also that love thy name be joyful (not crossful) in Thee. 
— Psalm 5:11. 

Beloved, take up your cross, let the "Shore line go," and 
be in harmony with Jesus the adorable Saviour. 

"I was hungry in the desert, 

How I longed for corn and wine, 
Till I found the river Jordan, 

And the land He said was mine. 

"In one moment I was over, 

All of self I left behind, 
And His blessed cleansing power, 

Has removed the carnal mind. 

Hallelujah, I am living 

In the center of His will, 
With the sweetest milk and honey, 

He my hungry soul doth fill. " 



164 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. 

JESUS IS COMING.* 



BY W. E. B. 



C^DER do you know that Jesus is coming again ? 
He said that he would (John 14 : 3,) and His word 
endureth forever (1 Pet. 1 : 25,) for He is the truth 
(John 14 : 6.) 

The angels said He would come again. "The same 
Jesus," " and in like manner" (Acts 1 : 11,) and they were 
not mistaken when they announced His first coming. — I^uke 
1 126-38; 42 :8-i8. 

The Holy Spirit, by the mouth of the Apostles, hath 
repeatedly said He would come again. — 1 Thes. 4:16. Heb. 
9:28; 10:37, etc. Is not such an event, stated upon such 
authority, of vital importance to us ? 

At His first coming the world rejected Him. He was 
the despised' Nazarene. But when He comes again, He will 
appear as " the bi/esskd and only Potentate, the King of 
Kings and Eord of Lords." — 1 Tim. 6 : 14-15. 

He is coming to sit upon the throne of His glory (Matt. 
25 131,) and to be admired in all them that believe (2 Thes. 
1 : 10,) and to rule, in judgment and equity, all the nations of 
the earth. — Psa. 2:9; Isa. 9 : 6-7 ; Rev. 2 : 25-27. 

How glorious it will be to see the King in His Beauty. — 
Isa. 33 : 17. 

HOW LARGE A PORTION OF THE WORD IS 
DEVOTED TO IT. 

IF the Holy Ghost has deemed it so important, is it not 
worthy of our attention ? The word exhorts us ( 1 Thes. 
4:18; 1 Cor. 1:7) to give attention to it (Rev. 1:3); 
and the danger of condemnation is to them who do not. — Euke 
12 : 45-46; 21 : 34-36 ; 1 Thes. 5:2-7. 

Again as you examine the passages cited, under the head- 
ing, " A Pratical Doctrine," you will see how Jesus and the 
Apostles used this doctrine to incite us to watchfulness, repen- 
tance, patience, ministerial faithfulness, brotherly love, etc., 
and then decide whether anything could be more pratical. 

* Note: — The following outline and arrangement of Scripture have been taken from 
a pamphlet of 160 pages published by I,. U. Snead & Sons, Upland, Indiana. Price 
postpaid, 15 cts. This is the most exhaustive, scholarly work published on the 
Second Coming of Christ and should be in the hands of all who love our ford's 
appearing. It is a concise view of His coming, with plain proof-texts of the same, 
conveniently arranged for reference and study. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 165 

Surely no doctrine, in the Word of God, presents a deeper 
motive for crucifying the flesh, and for separation unto God, 
and to work for souls, as our hope and joy and crown of re- 
joicing (1 Thes. 2 : 19 ; Dan. 12 : 3,) than this does. 

For the whole teaching of it is, that our conversation 
(citizenship) is in heaven ; from whence, also, we look for the 
Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall change our vile body, 
that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body. — Phil. 
3 : 20-21. It awakens groaning for the adoption, to-wit, the 
redemption of our body. — Rom. 8 : 23 ; Luke 21 : 28. 

It gives us a view of the world, as a wrecked vessel (Matt. 
7 : 13-14 ; 1 Thes. 5:352 Pet. 2 : 3-9; 3 : 5-12,) and stimulates 
us to work with all our might that we may save some. — 1 Cor.. 
9 : 22. Most, if not all, of the evangelists of our day are 
animated by this doctrine, and surely their work is practical. 

Again, Peter says, "We have a more sure word of 
prophecy,* whereunto ye do well that ye take heed (as unto 
a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and 
the day star arise) in your hearts" (2 Pet. 1 : 19;) f and he 
exhorts us to be mindful of these words. (Ch. 3 : 1-2.) 
Therefore we are not speculating when we prayerfully study 
prophecy. 



ARE NOT THESE PROPHECIES TO BE INTER- 
PRETED 'SPIRITUALLY?" 

ND does not this 'coming' mean our acceptance of Him 
at conversion, and the witness of the Spirit ? Or does it 
not mean His reign over the Church ? etc. ' ' 
No! Not at all. Think a moment. Do you condemn 
the Jews for rejecting Christ, when He came in such literal 
fulfillment of prophecy, and yet reject the same literalness 
about his second coming? This is not consistent, and while 
we believe Luke 1, 31, to be literally true, let us believe like- 
wise in regard to verses 32 and 33. 

"31. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 
and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. 

"32. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of 
the Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne 
of His Father, David. 



* Gr-We have the prophetic word more confirmed. 
fSee Tregelles' punctuation. 



1 66 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

''33. And He shall reign over the house of Jacob for- 
ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end." 

The inconsistency of accepting literally verse 31, and 
'spiritualizing' 32 and 33, is clearly illustrated by the follow- 
ing account of a conversation between a Christian minister 
and a Jew. 

"Taking a New Testament and opening it at Luke 1, 32, 
the Jew asked: 'Do you believe that what is here written 
shall be literally accomplished, — The Lord God shall give unto 
Him the throne of His father, David; and He shall reign over 
the house of Jacob forever?' 'I do not,' answered the clergy- 
man, 'but rather take it to be figurative language, descriptive 
of Christ's spiritual reign over the Church.' 

'Then,' replied the Jew, 'neither do I believe literally the 
words preceding, which say that this Son of David should be 
born of a virgin; but take them to be merely a figurative man- 
ner of describing the remarkable character for purity of Him 
who is the subject of the prophecy." "But why," continued 
the Jew, "do you refuse to believe literally verses 32 and 33, 
while you believe implicitly the far more incredible statement 
of verse 31 ?" "I believe it," replied the clergyman, "because 
it is a fact." "Ah!" exclaimed the Jew, with an inexpress- 
ible air of scorn and triumph, "You believe Scripture because 
it is a Fact; I believe it because it is the WORD OF GOD." 

And now, dear reader, was not the argument of the Jew 
candid and forcible ? There are symbols, figures or tropes, 
metaphors, etc., used in Scripture and there are, also alle- 
gories. But, unless they are so stated in the text, or plainly 
indicated in the context, we should hold only to the literal 
sense. 

What is the purpose of language, if not to conve} T definite 
ideas ? Surely the Holy Spirit could have chosen words to 
convey His thoughts correctly. Indeed it is all summed up in 
the inquiry of a little child, "If Jesus didn't mean what He 
said, why didn't He say what He meant? " 

But we believe that He did mean what He said, and His 
words will not pass away. — Matt. 24 : 35. 

He said that He came, "Not to destroy the law or the 
prophets, but to fulfill," and Till heaven and earth pass, one 
jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
fulfilled.— Matt. 5 : 17-18. 

If He came and literally fulfilled the prophecies of a suf- 
fering Messiah, Psa. 22; Isa. 53, etc., will He not as surely 
come and likewise fulfill the prophecies of a glorified Messiah 
reigning in victory and majesty ? — Psa. 2, 72 : Dan. 7 ; 13, 14 ; 



Bible Ma rking and Re a ding . 167 

Isa. 9, 11, 60, etc. Think of the many prophecies descriptive 
of a suffering Messiah, which we have seen literally fulfilled, 
and upon which we rest, as such strong evidence for the truth 
and inspiration of the Word, to wit : 

Isa. 7 : 14 — Born of a virgin. 

Mic. 5 : 2 — At Bethlehem. 

Jer. 31 : 15 — Slaughter of the children. 

Hos. n : 1 — Called out of Egypt. 

Isa. il : 2— Anointed with the Spirit. 

Zech 9 : 9 — Entry into Jerusalem. 

Psa. 41 : 9; 55 : 12-14 — Betrayed by a friend. 

Zech. 13 : 7 — Disciples forsake Him. 

Zech. 11 : 12 — Sold for thirty pieces of silver. 

Zech. 11 : 13 — Potter's field bought. 

Isa. 50 : 6 — Spit on and scourged. 

^ x I2:46 } —Not a bone broken. 
Psa. 34 : 20 j 

Psa. 69 : 21 — Gall and vinegar. 

Psa. 22 — Hands and feet pierced. 

— Garments parted — lots cast. 

Isa. 53 — Povert3 T , suffering, patience, and death. And 
many other passages. 

All these were literally fulfilled when Christ came. Do 
not, then, reject the literal fulfillment of those numerous 
prophecies which describe His future coming, and His glorious 
reign upon the earth. Namely : — 

That He shall come Himself,— 1 Thes. 4:16. 

That He shall shout, — 1 Thes. 4 : 16. 

That the dead will hear his voice, — John 5 : 28. 

That the raised and changed believers will be caught up 
to meet Him in the air, — 1 Thes. 4:17. 

That He will receive them unto Himself, — John 14:3. 

That He will minister unto His watching servants, 

Lu. 12:37. 

That He will come to the earth again, — Acts 1:11. 

To the same Mount Olivet from which He ascended, — 

Zech. 14:4. 

In flaming fire, — 2 Thes. 1:8. 

In the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, — 

Matt. 24:30; 1 Pet. 1:7; 4:13. 

And stand upon the earth, — Job 19:25. 

That His saints (the Church) shall come with Him, — 

Deut. 33:2; 1 Thes. 3:13; Jude 14. 

That every eye shall see Him, — Rev. 1:7. 

That He shall destroy Antichrist, — 2 Thes. 2:8. 



168 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 

That He shall sit in His throne, — Matt. 25:31; Rev. 5:13 
That all nations will be gathered before Him, and He will 

judge them, — Matt. 25:32 

That He shall have the throne of David, 

Isa. 9:6-7; Lu. 1:32; Ezek. 21:25-27 
That it will be upon the earth, — Jer. 23: 5-6 

That He shall have a kingdom, — Dan. 7:13-14 

And rule over it with His saints, 

Dan. 7:18-22-27; Rev. 5:10 
That all kings and nations shall serve Him, — 

Psa. 72:11; Isa. 49:6-7; Rev. 15:4 
That the kingdoms of this world shall become His king 

dom, — Zech. 9:10; Rev. 11:15 

That the people shall gather unto Him, — Gen. 49:10 
That every knee shall bow to Him, — Isa. 45:23 

That they shall come and worship the King, — 

Zech. 14:16; Psa. 86:9 
That He shall build up Zion, — Psa. 102:16 

That His throne shall be in Jerusalem, — 

Jer. 3:17; Isa. 33:20, 21 
That the Apostles shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging 

the twelve tribes of Israel, — Matt. 19:28; Lu. 22:28-30 

That He shall rule all nations, — Psa. 2:8,9; Rev. 2:27 
That He shall rule with judgment and justice, — Isa. 9:7 
That the Temple in Jerusalem will be rebuilt (Ezek. chap 

ters 40-48) and the glory of the Lord will come into it, — 

Ezek. 43^-5; 444 
That the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, — Isa. 40:5 
That the wilderness shall be a fruitful field, — Isa. 32:15 
That the desert will blossom as the rose, — Isa. 35:1, 2 
And His Rest shall be glorious, — Isa. 11:10 

And many more we might mention. 
Surely; there is no symbolism in these plain prophecies, 

which gives us any authority to "spiritualize" them. Rather 

let us expect that He will as literally fulfill these as He did 

the others at his first coming. 



A PRACTICAL DOCTRINE. 

E assert that this truth of the coming of the Lord is 
eminently practical. In proof of this, we here append 
the following references, to show how Jesus and the 

Apostles used the prophecies of His coming again as a motive 

to incite us. 




Bible Marking and Reading. 169 

1. To watchfulness, — Matt. 24:42-44; 25:13; Mark 

13 : 32, 37 ; Lu. 12 : 35-38 ; Rev. 16 : 15 

2. To Sobriety, — 1 Thes. 5 : 2-6 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 13:4: 7; 5: 8 

3. To repentance, — Acts 3 : 19-21 ; Rev. 3 : 3 

4. To fidelity, — Mat. 25 : 19:21 ; Lu. 12 : 42-44;i9:i2-i3 

5. Not to be ashamed of Christ, — Mark 8 : 38 

6. Against worldliness, — Matt. 16:26-27 

7. To moderation or mildness, — Phil. 4:5 

8. To patience, — Heb. 10 : 36-37 ; James 5 : 7-8 

9. To mortification of fleshy lusts, — Col. 3 : 3-5 

10. To sincerity, — Phil. 1 :9-io 

1 1 . To the practical salification of the 

entire being, — 1 Thes. 5 : 23 

12. To ministerial faithfulness, — 2 Tim. 4:1-2 

13. To induce obedience to the Apostle's 

injunctions, — 1 Tim. 6 : 13-14 

14. To pastoral diligence and purity, — 1 Pet. 5 : 4 

15. To purify ourselves, — 1 John 3 : 2-3 

16. To abide in Christ, — 1 John 2 : 28 

17. To endure manifold temptations and the 

severest trial of faith, — 1 Pet. 1 : 7 

18. To bear persecution, for the sake of our 

Lord, — 1 Pet. 4 : 13 

19. To holy conversation and godliness, — 

2 Pet. 3 : 1 1- 13 

20. To brotherly love. — 1 Thes. 3 : 12-13 

21. To keep in mind our heavenly citizen- 

ship, — Phil. 3 : 20-21 

22. To love the second coming of Christ, — 2 Tim. 4:7-8 

23. To look for Him, — Heb. 9 : 27-28 

24. To confidence that Christ will finish the 

work, — Phil. 1 : 6 

25. To hold fast the hope firm unto the 

end, — Rev. 2 : 25; 3 : 11 

26. To separation from worldly lusts and to 

live Godly, — Titus 2 : n-13 

27. To watchfulness because of its sudden- 

ness, — Lu. 17 : 24-30 

28. To guard against hasty judgment, — 1 Cor. 4 : 5 

29. To the hope of a rich reward, — Mat. 19 : 27-28 

30. To assure the disciples of a time of rejoic- 

ing, — 2 Cor. 1 : 14 : Phil. 2:16; 1 Thes. 2:19 
31.. To comfort the Apostles in view, of 
Christ's departure from them, — 

John 14 : 3 ; Acts 1 : 11 



170 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

32. Practical faith in the second coming, is a 

crowning grace and assurance of blame- 

lessness in the day of the Lord, — 1 Cor. 1 : 4-8. 

33. It is the principal event for which the 

believer waits, — 1 Thes. 1 :9-io. 

34. It is declared to be the time of reckoning 

with the servants, — ' Matt. 25 : 19. 

35. Of judgment for the living nations, — Matt. 25 : 31-46. 

36. Of the resurrection of the saints, — 1 Cor. 15 : 23. 

37. Of the manifestation of the saints, — 

2 Cor. 5:10; Col. 3 : 4. 

38. It is declared to be the source of consola- 

tion to those who sorrow over the dead 

who sleep in Jesus, — 1 Thes. 4: 14, 18. 

39. It is declared to be the time of tribula- 

tion to unbelievers, — 2 Thes. 1 : 7-9. 

40. It is proclaimed every time the Lord's 

Supper is celebrated, — 1 Cor. 11 : 26. 

Such are some of the uses made of this doctrine in the 
New Testament. It is employed to arm the appeals, to point 
the arguments, and to enforce the exhortations. What is 
there more practical in any doctrine ? We would that we 
had space to give the passages referred to in full. But it will 
be a great blessing to you, dear reader, if you will go to the 
Word and search them out. 

It is objected that it would be cruel for Christ to come in 
Judgment upon the world, while there are so many millions 
unsaved. 

We answer, — Is not such a declaration, a presumptious 
criticism of God's motives? Was the flood an expression of 
cruelty, or rather was it not a manifestation of God's love 
and mercy, toward them who should live after, in that He 
swept away the great overflow of wickedness ? Surely it was 
done in mercy. And now let us remember that this world 
DIES every thirty-three years. The average of human life is 
even a little less than this. The world is in the power of the 
devil (1 John 5 : 19,) and he has the power of death, 
(Heb. 2:14-15.) He has slain this world with the sword of 
death, over fifty times in the present dispensation. 

Think of it ! More than fifty worlds gone down in the 
whirlpool of death. Each generation brings on to the scene an 
entirely new world. And how few out of these are converted 
How few are reached by the Gospel life-boat, and how few of 
those reached, heed the message of salvation. The great 
mass vSweep on like a wrecked vessel, in darkness and unbelief, 
to the judgment. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 171 

The coming of Christ will inaugurate a far better state of 
things. For when he comes, all things that offend shall be 
gathered out and the Kingdom shall be established in right- 
eousness. 

"A better day is coming-, a morning promised long, 

When girded Right, with holy Might, will overthrow the wrong; 

When God the L,ord will listen to every plaintive sigh, 

And stretch His hand o'er every land, with justice by and by. 

The boast of haughty Error no more will fill the air, 
But Age and Youth will love the truth and spread it everywhere; 
No more from want and sorrow will come the hopeless cry; 
And strife will cease, and perfect peace will flourish by and by. 

Oh! for that holy dawning we watch, and wait, and pray, 

Till o'er the height the morning light shall drive the gloom away; 

And when the heavenly glory shall flood the earth and sky, 

We'll bless the L,ord for all His Word, and praise Him by and by." 



SHEET ANCHORS. 

I HAVE been enabled to commit my soul to Him who says : 
"Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out," and 
who is "able to save to the uttermost. ' ' These two texts 
have been as sheet anchors, by which my soul has outrode 
many a storm when otherwise hope would have failed. "In 
no wise" takes in all characters, and "to the uttermost" goes 
many a league beyond all difficulties. I recommended these 
anchors, they are sure and steadfast. — j hn Newton. 

"I know not the way I am going, 
But well do I know my guide : 
With a childlike trust do I give my hand 
To the Mighty Friend at my side ; 
And the only thing that I say to Him, 
As he takes it, is, 'Hold it fast, ' 
Suffer me not to lose my way, 
And lead me home at last." 



172 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

THE BIBLE. 

IT has been printed four and a half centuries. The larger 
part of the Old Testament was originally written in 
Hebrew. The New Testament was originally written 
in Greek. Previous to April 1, 1892, the British and Foreign 
Bible Society had issued 131,844,796, and the American Bible 
Society 55,531,908 Bibles, Testaments and Portions. Other 
Bible Societies have issued not far from fifty millions; while 
private publishers in Great Britain, the United States, and 
elsewhere, have increased their issues by scores of millions 
besides. 

The Scriptures are circulated at the present day among 
nearly all the nations of the earth ; in all European countries, 
including Spain, Portugal, Italy, Austria, Russia, India, 
China, Siam, Japan, Africa, Egypt, North America, Mexico, 
Central and South America, West India Islands and many of 
the South Sea Islands. The light of the glorious Gospel is 
breaking over the dark lands. 

MOODY ON HIGHER CRITICISM.* 

URING the discussion of Briggs' heresy case some 
\\cyi years ago, I sought an interview with Mr. Moody on 

"Higher Criticism." "I'm not up to that sort of 
thing, " he said, with a twinkle in his eye. " You see I never 
studied theology, and I'm precious glad I did not. There are 
so many things in the Bible that anybody can understand that 
I'm going to preach about them until they are exhausted and 
then, if I have any time left I'll take up the texts I don't 
understand. " "Aren't you ever asked to discuss difficult 
passages of Scripture?" I inquired. "Mercy yes," 
answered Mr. Moody, ' ' almost every day, but I always 
answer people just as I have answered you, and tell them that 
there is satisfaction and consolation enough in the promises of 
the Saviour ; all that anybody can want. This single verse: 




*Notk:— "Higher Criticism means a critical literary study of the original 
texts, to ascertain what is the authorship of the books of the Bible, when 
written, and how much is interpolation. " 



Bible Marking and Beading-. 173 

1 Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest, ' contains all the theology and religion I 
need, or any other man or woman." — Selected. 

God will so enlighten your understanding and enlarge 
your heart in studying the Scriptures, that you will become 
capable of applying the blessed Words in many ways of com- 
fort and encouragement to those with whom you mingle. 

IGNORANCE OF THE BIBEE. 

Tk^% W. Emerson speaks of a college education as familiarity 
I \ with the best books of the world. Christians unite in 
^■"' saying that the Bible is by far the best book of the 
world, and they would also unite in saying that no one could 
be called well educated who is ignorant of the Bible. But a 
test applied not long ago in a Christian university showed that 
many of the students were astonishingly ignorant of some of 
the surface 'facts of the Bible. 

Professor G. A. Coe, of the Northwestern University, 
recently gave nearly one hundred college students nine ques- 
tions about the Bible to answer in writing, and all of the ques- 
tions, except perhaps the second, might be called primary 
department questions. The questions were : 1. What is 
the Pentateuch? 2. What is the higher criticism of the 
Scriptures? 3. Does the Book of Jude belong to the New 
Testament or to the Old ? Name one of the Patriarchs of the 
Old Testament. 5. Name one of the Judges of the Old 
Testament. 6. Name three of the kings of Israel. 7. Name 
three prophets. 8. Give one of the Beatitudes. 9. Quote 
one verse from the letter to the Romans. 

Ninety-six papers were returned, and Professor Coe says 
that only eight persons answered all of the nine questions cor- 
rectly. The average student was able to answer only about 
one-half of the questions. 

Among the judges were named Solomon, Jeremiah, Daniel 
(doubtless "a Daniel come to judgment !" ,) and Leviticus ; 
among the prophets, Matthew, Euke, and John. Herod and 
Ananias appeared as kings of Israel. Nebuchadnezzar figured 



174 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

as both judge and king of Israel. The Pentateuch was con- 
fused with the gospels, and in one case with " the seven gos- 
pels." Among the beatitudes were the following: "Blessed 
are the poor in heart for they shall see God; " " Blessed are 
the lawgivers; " and " Blessed are the hungry, for they shall 
be fed." " The recital of these things," says Professor Coe, 
is painful, not to say humiliating. But if the facts indicate 
what they seem to, then the time has come for plain speech." 

— The Advance. 

fN our schools, too, the faculty must be earnest and self- 
sacrificing. Freedom to the fullest degree should be 
allowed the student. Mysterious passages cannot be too 
carefully explained. The young men of our schools, with the 
faculty, must, like Christ, sacrifice every thing to master God's 
Word. I repeat it: master God's Word ! The sainted Mr. 
Moody has well said, "I never saw a useful Christian who 
was not a student of the Bible. If a man neglects his Bible, 
he may pray and ask God to use him in His work, but God 
cannot make much use of him, for there is not much for the 
Holy Spirit to work upon." 

A young man cannot be driven into the ministry ; he must 
be drawn there ; must feel at home, and must earnestly and 
freely enter the duties. And to be successful as a soul-winner 
— and that is God's estimate of a minister's fitness, ('/He that 
winneth souls is wise ") he must be as Paul said to Timothy: 
" Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of 
Truth." Loyal devotion enables us to gain knowledge of 
God's Word. We are more and more profoundly impressed 
that the study of' the Bible should be more freely taken up in 
educational institutions, and the earnest seeking of God's 
Word would enable all else to be added to our comfort and 
help. 

We most earnestly recommend to any young man or 
woman preparing for the ministry or for home or foreign mis- 
sionary work, (yea, to all Christians) to read the article, 
"George Muller's Bible. His Experience of Consecutive, 
Diligent Daily Study, " on page 175. 



Bible Marking and Readi?ig. 175 

GEORGE MULLER'S BIBLE. 

HIS EXPERIENCE OF CONSECUTIVE, DILIGENT BIBLE STUDY. 

/p\ EORGE MUELER said: ' ' The vigor of our spiritual life 
I <jt will be in exact proportion to the place held by the 
V-X Bible in our life and thoughts. I can solemnly state 
this from the experience of fifty-four years. Though engaged 
in the ministry of the Word, I neglected for four years the 
consecutive reading of the Bible. I was a babe in knowledge 
and in grace. I made no progress because I neglected God's 
own appointed means for nourishing the Divine life, but I was 
led to see that the Holy Spirit is the instructor and the Word 
the medium by which He teaches. Spending three hours on 
my knees, I made such progress that I learned more in those 
three hours than in years before. In July, 1829, I began this 
plan of reading from the Old and New Testaments. I have 
read since then the Bible through one hundred times, and each 
time with increasing delight. When I begin it afresh it 
always seems like a new book. I can not tell how great has 
been the blessing from consecutive, diligent daily study. I 
look upon it as a lost day when I have not had a good time 
over the Word of God. Friends often say to me, "Oh I have 
so much to do, so many people to see, I can not find time for 
Scripture study." There are not many who have had more to 
do than I have had. For more than half a century I have 
never known a day when I had not more business than I could 
get through. For forty years I have had annually about 
thirty thousand letters, and most of them have passed through 
my own hand. I have nine assistants always at work, corres- 
ponding in German, French, English, Italian, Russian and 
other languages. As pastor of a church with twelve hundred 
believers, great has been my care; and besides these, the 
charge of five immense orphanages, a vast work ; and also my 
publishing depot, the printing and circulating of millions of 
tracts and books; but I have always made it a rule never to 
begin work till I have had a good season with God and then I 
throw myself with all my heart into this work for the day 
with only a few minutes interval for prayer.— The Wayside Evangel. 




176 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

GOD'S FINANCIAL SYSTEM.* 

BEST LIFK ASSURANCE POLICY IN THE UNIVERSE. 

Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thine 
increase. So shall thy barns be filled with plenty. — Prov. 3: 9-10. 

EAR YOUNG CHRISTIANS: We desire to call 
br~i your attention in the very beginning of your Christ- 
ian life to God's special plan for your welfare and 
prosperity. He says, "The blessing of the Lord it maketh 
rich, and He addeth no sorrow therewith." In view of "His 
exceeding great and precious promises," is it not of vital 
importance that we ascertain very early in our Christian 
course what is His will and mind concerning us ? How He 
would have us live, and what he would have us do. The 
subject we desire to bring earnestly before your mind is, 
" God's Financial System." It was made thousands of years 
ago, and which Christ sanctioned, and, was in full force, when 
He was upon earth, and the more we study His Word, the 
more we are convinced that it is still in the Divine economy 
for blessing His people. And we firmly believe, because the 
actual experience of many thousands who have adopted this 
system confirms us in our faith, that if we will conscientiously 
go into partnership with the Lord, in giving one- tenth of our 
income, that He will greatly bless us spiritually, and also with 
temporal prosperity. Because He says so, and His word 
has never been broken. God meant this plan of tithing for 
the individual, that as he was prospered in material things, 
giving one-tenth of his "first fruits" to the Lord, the cause of 
God would prosper, and the church would be greatly strength- 
ened and blessed. 

But do we not find a great lack of harmony between what 
God says and actual experience ? As we look over the various 
denominations today we find there is a continual struggle 
everywhere, (where God's plan is set aside) for the minister 
to sustain the church, and the church to sustain the minister, 
financially. If God meant to fulfill His promise to the indi- 

* We are indebted to Mr. Thomas Kane, Chicago, who has sent out thousands of 
tracts on tithing, for how to apportion our income, as stated in this article. 



Bible Marking and Reading. 177 

vidual, who would " Honor the Lord with his substance, that 
his barns should be filled with plenty," does He not intend 
that the church, which is but the aggregation of individuals, 
shall be prospered (collectively) equally as well as the 
individual ? 

We have a blessed confirmation of this in II Chron. 
31 : 10. And Az'a-ri'ah the chief priest, said : Since the 
people began to bring the tithes (tenths) into the house of the 
Lord, we have had enough to eat, and have left plenty ; for 
the Lord hath blessed His people ; and that which is left is 
this great store. If we take Phil. 4 : 19, we see a direct declar- 
ation that all our needs shall be met. When ? When we are 
incomplete harmony with God's plan, and quit robbing Him. 

This plan is specifically set forth in Malachi, third chap- 
ter. This chapter is a dollar and cent chapter. It means 
when in harmony with God's plan there will be material pros- 
perity. For it is a remarkable fact, that has never been 
refuted, that not one out of thousands, who have conscien- 
tiously adopted the practice of giving to the Lord one tenth, 
(His own,) has ever failed financially. The store-house 
was alongside the house of the Lord, and the children of 
Israel had failed to do as God required of them, and hence,, 
the store-house was empty and His cause was suffering. The: 
Levites, who did not receive any allotment, (real estate) in. 
Canaan, were to be supported financially by the tithes (tenths) 
of the people. The time came through neglect and covetous- 
ness, when they were in need, and God said to the children of 
Israel, "will a man rob God?" Yet ye have robbed me. 
"But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee?" God here 
settles the question for all time, when he answers : "In tithes 
and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed 
me, even this whole nation." 

Now listen ! Ye troubled churches of America. God 
wants to put you on the highway of glorious success. No 
promise in the Bible is more certain of fulfillment when con- 
ditions are complied with, than God's last promise in the Old 
Testament. The whole material universe — "Heaven and 
Earth" — would have to pass away before God would fail to 



178 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

fulfill His agreement, set forth in the following marvelous 
promise: "Bring ye all the tithes (tenths) into the store-house 
that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now 
herewith, said the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the 
windows of heaven, and pour (empty) you out a blessing, that 
there shall not be room enough to receive it. And I will 
rebuke the devourer for your sakes and he shall not destroy 
(corrupt) the fruits of your ground ; neither shall your vine 
cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of 
hosts. All people shall call you blessed ; for ye shall be a 
delightsome land." 

Not only did backslidden Israel rob God and have to 
suffer the terrible consequences, but Christians in America 
today are robbing God, and as a result there is an awful 
dearth in soul-saving power. Is it any wonder the church, to 
a great extent, is paralyzed, and has so little power over the 
evils of the day, when the whole church gives less than five 
dollars per member to all its benevolent enterprises ? Think 
of it ! Only $5,000,000 yearly for foreign missions, for the 
spread of the Kingdom of God over the earth in obedience to 
our Savior's last command : " Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the Gospel to every creature." 

Oh, dear child of God, we want to burn this in upon your 
memory as with characters of fire : less than forty cents a year 
for foreign missions from each Christian in the 'Protestant 
churches in the United States. As scenes gather impressiveness 
by contrast, let us call your attention to a few items of yearly 
expenditure in this country for personal gratification. 

This Nation spent in one year twenty millions for chew- 
ing gum; twenty-five millions for kid gloves, twenty millions 
for feathers, birds and flowers for hats and bonnets; over 
seven hundred millions for tobacco; over one billion for drink 
and over two hundred millions for amusements. God does not 
expect the world to sustain His cause. He does not look to 
the world which is out of harmony with him to do this. 
Neither does He expect the church to resort to unchurchly 
and unscriptural methods, (such as fairs, festivals, picnics, 



Bible Marking and Reading. 179 

and suppers, etc.) to raise money to carry on His work. Any- 
thing outside of God's plan must in the nature of things be a 
failure somewhere along the line. 

If "God's Einancial Plan" was literally carried out by 
the Protestant churches of America (as some few are doing 
and so wonderfully blessed,) the money would be in the treas- 
ury each week for the minister's salary, and for all current 
expenses. And then instead of the energy, life and vitality 
of the church being spent in raising money, it could be given 
to soul-saving, building up believers and sending the Gospel to 
the dark corners of the earth. 

When and with whom shall we begin to have them adopt 
proportionate giving as a rule of life. We answer young 
Christians; conversions, as you know, are usually among 
young people. And if the pocket is not converted at the same 
time with the heart, or very soon after, the task grows 
harder each year until, as middle life is approached, it is next 
to impossible. The consciences of young Christians are 
tender, their impulses warm and generous. Get them started 
right in the matter of giving from principle, and perhaps in 
no other way can you do them so much good spiritually, or so 
effectually prevent that great sin of the age, covetousness, 
from getting a lodgment in their minds and hearts. Where 
they would give pennies and dimes at first, they would give 
dollars as God prospered them. There would be no appeals 
or begging to raise money. The lord's share would be a 
trust fund, from which each would pay as duty demanded. 

Oh! beloved, this is no fancy picture, no mere theory, but 
a glorious reality. It is true now of thousands and tens of 
thousands who have adopted this principle and practice, and 
the possibility of its realization and universal practice in the 
near future lies wholly in the fact that the foundation must be 
laid in the hearts and minds and lives of young Christians. 

When shall I give the one- tenth ?* 

If we are farmers this means when we sell the products 
of our farms, no matter when that may be, and we are safe in 

*In tithing salaried men would tithe their gross income, but business men, hav- 
ing others in their employ, their net income. 



1 80 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

commencing now on the basis of last year's prosperity, believ- 
ing that the Lord of the harvest will not fail us. Those of us 
who are merchants and manufacturers are to give as we think 
God is prospering us this year, charging such gifts to benevo- 
lence account, and closing the account when we take our 
annual or semi-annual inventory, by crediting it with one- 
tenth of one year's income, if that is the proportion we have 
set aside (as it ought to be for such purposes.) Those of us 
who work on a salary, are to lay aside one-tenth of our income 
for the Lord's work as we receive it. 

Those of us who are lawyers and physicians are to lay aside 
our proportion of income as our bills are paid. In short, all of 
us should lay aside proportionately "In store as God has 
prospered us," (when and where we know what the measure 
of prosperity is,) and then give from that store, weekly or 
daily, as God sends the call. If we all did this, the Lord's 
treasury would always be full. Then at least five times and 
probably ten times as many missionairies could be sent to 
destitute homes and foreign fields as now are, and the 
world would soon learn of Christ, the Savior of men. 

Do you realize, dear Christian, that upon this tenth hangs 
the sending of the Lamp of Life (Bible) to all the dark 
corners of the earth ; and without the lamp there is no light, 
but instead total heathen darkness ? The millions of starving 
India, idolatrous China and benighted Africa, etc., can only 
be reached, enlighte?ied, helped and saved from sin, by our giv- 
ing the tenth. Yea, the salvation of millions in our beloved 
land hangs upon giving the tenth. 

Giving one-tenth is true stewardship ; and we practically 
take our heavenly Father into partnership with us in our labor 
and business enterprises. All of us are creditors or stewards 
of the Almighty, and as a practical recognition of His owner- 
ship of us and all that we possess, He asks of us a definite 
proportion of our income which we are to spend for Him and 
His service. Many of us, it may be, are poor or in debt and 
think we cannot afford it, but in reality we cannot afford not 
to do it ; for the experience as given by the many thousands 
who have tried it is uniformly that the nine-tenths goes 



Bible Marki?ig and Reading. 181 

further than the whole, and that the conscientious adoption of 
this practice, from proper motives, almost invariably marks 
a new era in temporal prosperity. In this way we can do 
practical work for the Master as we can do it in no other way. 
From the day we resolve to devote one-tenth of our income to 
the Lord's work we are working directly and practically for 
Him. One-tenth of every day, one-tenth of every hour, ten 
cents of every dollar, one dollar of every ten, ten dollars of 
every hundred we earn, are His in a special sense. 

Our going to church or prayer meetings or even praying 
in public is not working for the Master ; that while teaching 
in Sunday-school is working for Him, yet that is only for one 
or two hours out of one hundred and sixty-eight in a week. 

Probably our very best work is done by proxy ; that there 
are better preachers than most of us could be. The foreign and 
home missionaries now in the field and trained for this work 
are doubtless doing better work than we could in their places. 

Let us also remember that there are hundreds and thou- 
sands of consecrated, highly fitted and qualified men and 
women ready and eager to go into this and other lands, to 
preach the Gospel, if we will only guarantee them and their 
families a very moderate support. 

In this way we have a personal interest in the salvation 
of every soul brought to Christ through these efforts, or the 
preaching and teaching of missionaries in any and every land 
where we contribute to their support, and that by this method 
we, in a practical way, every day and every hour, stand side 
by side and shoulder to shoulder with these special workers 
for the Master all over the earth. Our consecration is not meas- 
ured by our prayers, nor by our talents, nor by the amount of 
our. gifts, but by our willingness to help. We would probably 
make poor preachers and poor missionaries, but if we are 
faithful farmers, clerks, merchants or laborers of any kind, 
and are diligent in our occupation, no matter what it may be, 
we can help to procure and pay for the services of the very 
best preachers and missionaries, to whom God has furnished 
special talents for this work, and can have a practical share in 
their success in winning souls for Christ. Many will not 



1 82 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

admit it, but about nine- tenths of the objections to laying aside 
one-tenth of our income for the lord's work are comprised in 
a single sentence — we think we cannot afford it. But we can, 
in dollars and cents. Backsliders would be few indeed, if we 
were truly conscientious in this matter. If we fully accept 
" God's Plan, " giving will be a real pleasure to us, and we 
shall, as never before, feel the joy and dignity of stewardship, 
and of the handling, bestowing, and doing good with trust 
funds. We will realize, and it will be a wonderful pleasure, 
that we are literally, every day and every hour, working with 
and for the Master. 

One-tenth of ripened grain, 

One-tenth of tree and vine, 
One-tenth of all the yield 

From ten-tenths rain and shine. 

One-tenth of lowing herds, 

That browse on hill and plain ; 
One-tenth of bleating flocks, 

From ten-tenths rain and shine. 

One-tenth of all increase 

From counting room and mart ; 
One-tenth that science yields, 

One-tenth of every art. 

One-tenth of loom and press, 

One-tenth of mill and mine : 
One-tenth of every craft 

Wrought out by gifts of Thine. 

One-tenth ! And dost thou, Lord, 

But. ask this meager loan, 
When all the earth is Thine 

And all we have Thine own ? 



Bible Marking and Reading. 183 

JUDEA, PALESTINE, OR THE HOLY LAND. 

»-<pN ALESTINE is bounded on the north by mount Libanus, 

I KmJ or Lebanon, which separates it from that part of 

\}9 Syria, anciently called Phoenicia; on the east by 

mount Hermon, which divides it from Arabia Deserta; on the 

south by Arabia Petrea; and on the west by the Mediterranean 

sea, or sea of Syria. 

This country received the name of Palestine from the 
Philistines, who dwelt on the sea-coast: it was called Judea, 
from Judah: and it is termed the Holy Land, being the coun- 
try where Jesus Christ was born, preached his holy doctrines, 
confirmed them by miracles, and laid down his life for man- 
kind. Palestine is about one hundred and eighty-five miles in 
length, and generally eighty in breadth ; it is situated between 
31 ° and 33 40' north latitude. 

The climate of Palestine is, during a great part of the year, 
very hot. The easterly winds are usually dry, though they are 
sometimes tempestuous ; and those which are westerly, are at- 
tended with rain. The heat here might be expected to be ex- 
cessive ; yet mount Libanus, from its uncommon height, is 
covered all the winter with snow. 

The first rains, as they are called, generally fall about the 
beginning of November ; and the latter rains, in the month of 
April. In the country round Jerusalem, if a moderate quan- 
tity of snow falls in the beginning of February, and the brooks 
soon after overflow their banks, it is thought to forebode a 
fruitful year ; and the inhabitants make rejoicings upon this 
occasion, as the Egyptians do with respect to the Nile ; this 
country is seldom refreshed with rain during the summer 
season. 

The rocks of Judea are, in many places, covered with a 
soft, chalky substance, in which is enclosed a great variety of 
shells and corals. The greatest part of the mountains of Car- 
mel, and those of Jerusalem and Bethlehem, are overspread 
with a white chalky stratum. In mount Car'mel are gathered 
many stones, which, being in the form of olives, melons, 
peaches, and other fruit, are imposed upon pilgrims, not only 
as those fruits petrified, but as antidotes against several 
diseases. 

With respect to the rivers of the country, the Jordan, 
called by the Arabs Sceriah, is not only the most considerable, 
but, next to the Nile, is the largest, either in the Levant or in 
Barbary. It has its source at the bottom of mouth Libanus 
or Lebanon, and is formed from the waters of two fountains, 
which are about a mile distant from each other. One of them 



184 The Bible Students' 1 Cyclopedia . 

lies to the east, and is called Jor ; the other, which is exposed 
to the south, is named Dan. The confluence of the two 
streams is found near the ancient city of Cesarea Philippi, 
which is at present only a village, and called Beline. The 
river takes a course between the K. andS., and, after running 
seven miles, falls into the lake Samochon or Mathon, at pres- 
ent called Huletpanias, about six miles in length, from north 
to south, and nearly four in breadth, from east to west. The 
Jordan issues from this lake, and flows through a great plain, 
passing under a stone bridge called Jacob's bridge, consisting 
of three arches well constructed. The river then continues its 
course as far as the lake of Tiberias, near the ancient cities of 
Chorazin and Capernaum, where it mixes with its waters. 
When it issues from this lake, which is about eighteen miles 
in length, and eight in breadth, it takes the name of Jordan 
major, dividing Peros from Samaria, the plains of the Moabites 
from Judea, and receiving the waters of the Dibon, the Jazer, 
the Jacob, and the Carith. After being augmented by these 
streams, in a course of sixty-five miles from the lake of Tiber- 
ias, or sea of Galilee, it discharges itself into the Dead sea. 
The Jordan, in the rainy seasons, overflows its banks to the 
distance of more than four miles ; and, on account of the in- 
equality of the ground, forms two or three channels. Its 
current is extremely rapid, and the water always muddy ; but 
when taken from the river, and put into any kind of vessel, it 
very soon clarifies, and is sweet. 

The Dead Sea is a name of modern date ; the ancients call 
it the lake of Asphaltites, the sea of Sodom, the Salt Sea, the 
lake of Sirbon ; the Arabs name it Bahheret-Lut ; that is, the 
Sea of Lot. It is about fifty miles in length, and ten in breadth. 
The lofty mountains of the country of the Moabites are on the 
eastern side, and discharge into it the waters of Anion and the 
Jaret. On the west and south it is bounded by very high 
mountains also. It is likewise on the the west that the brook 
Cedron, which rises at Jerusalem, empties into this sea. 

We are informed that this vast lake was covered formerly 
with fruit trees and abundant crops, and that from the bosom 
of the earth, now buried under its waters, arose the superb 
cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboiim, and Segor. No 
plants of any kind grow in this lake. The bottom of it is 
black, thick, and foetid. Branches of trees which fall therein 
become petrified in a little time. The Dead sea produces a 
kind of bitumen, which may be found floating on the surface, 
like a huge lump of earth. This bitumen is a sulphurous sub- 
stance, mixed with salt ; it is as brittle as black pitch, is com- 



Bible Marking and Reading. 185 

bustible, and exhales, while burning, a strong and penetrat- 
ing smell. The ancient Arabs used it for smearing and em- 
balming their dead, to preserve them from perishing. The 
mountains near this sea produce a kind of black stone, which, 
when polished, has a beautiful lustre. 

Acra, or Acre, (now called St. John de Acre, and which 
the Arabs call Aceho, or Akka,) is one of the places from 
which the Israelites could not expel the ancient Canaanites, 
and was formerly reckoned among the ancient cities of 
Phoenicia. It is also known by the name of Ptolemais. The 
situation is advantageous: on the north and east, it is encom- 
passed by a fertile plain; on the west it is washed by the Med- 
iterranean; and on the south by a large bay, which extends 
from the city as far as Mount Carmel. It contains little more 
than a few cottages, and heaps of ruins. The residence of the 
pashaw of the province is at this place. 

To the south of Acre, is Sebasta, the ancient Samaria, 
the capital of the ten tribes after their revolt from the house 
of David. It is seated on a long mount, which rises in a fruit- 
ful valley, and is now converted into gardens. 

A little farther to the south is Naplosa, the ancient 
Sychem, which stands in a narrow valley, between mount 
Ebal on the north, and Gerizim on the south. At a small dis- 
tance from Naplosa, is Jacob's well, famous for Christ's con- 
ference with the woman of Samaria. 

Jerusalem is encompassed with hills, so that the city 
seems as if situated in an amphitheatre; there are few remains 
of the city as it appeared in Christ's time; the situation being 
changed; for Mount Sion, the highest part of ancient Jerusa- 
lem, is almost excluded: while the places adjoining to Mount 
Calvary are nearly in the centre. This city, which is about 
three miles in circumference, is situated on a rocky mountain, 
on all sides of which are steep ascents, except toward the 
north. The walls are not strong, nor have they any bastions. 
The city has six gates. There are supposed to be about fifteen 
or twenty thousand inhabitants in Jerusalem. 

Jasa, the ancient Joppa, is the port where the pilgrims 
disembark. They generally arrive in November, and repair 
without delay to Jerusalem. 

Bethlehem, also called Kphrata, and the city of David, is 
famous for being the birthplace of Christ. It is about two 
miles to the southeast of Jerusalem, on the ridge of a hill; at 
present only an inconsiderable place. 



1 86 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

Raha, the ancient Jericho, is eighteen miles northeast of 
Jerusalem, situated in a plain six or seven leagues long, by 
three wide, surrounded by a number of barren mountains. 

Habroun, or Hebron, is twenty-four miles south of Beth- 
lehem. The Arabs call it Bl-Kahil, the well-beloved. It is 
situated at the foot of an eminence, on which are some remains 
of an ancient castle. 

Nazareth now only a small village, is on the top of a 
high hill. 

Cana of Galilee, otherwise called Cana Minor, celebrated 
for the miracle wrought by Christ, of changing the water into 
wine, is nothing more than a small village with very few 
inhabitants. 

Sidon, called by the Turks Sayd, is situated on the sea- 
coast. It was anciently a place of great strength, and had a 
very extensive commerce. Though it is still populous, and a 
place of considerable trade, it has fallen from its ancient 
grandeur. Its exports consist in silks, with raw and spun 
cotton; the manufacturing of which employs most of the 
inhabitants, amounting to about five thousand. The city is 
defended by an old castle, built in the sea. 

Tyre, called by the Turks Sour, is about twenty miles to 
the south of Sidon. It was once very celebrated for its purple, 
called the Tyrian dye, produced from a shell-fish. This city 
was, in ancient times, the centre of an immense commerce and 
navigation, and the nurse of arts and sciences. The ancient 
city stood, originally, on an island, joined to the main land by 
a mole; the remains of which appear at present. It has two 
harbors; that on the north side is very good; but the other is 
choked up with ruins. The present inhabitants are only a 
few poor fishermen, who live in vaults and caves. 

Cesarea was at first called Strabo's Tower; and was the 
capital of Palestine. This city was divided into two parts by 
a little hill, whereon was erected a temple dedicated to Caesar. 

Jericho is situated in a large plain, about twenty miles 
long, and ten broad, bounded by a variety of mountains on the 
south-west, the west, and north; it is at present inhabited by 
a few miserable Arabs. 

The Mount of Forty Days is situated on the north side 
of the plain of Jericho; the summit is covered neither with 
shrubs, trees, nor earth, but consists of a solid mass of white 
marble; it is very difficult and dangerous to ascend, the path 
leading by a winding course, between two dismal abysses. 
This mountain is one of the highest in the province, and one 
of its most sacred places. It takes its name from the rigorous 



Bible Marking and Reading. 187 

fast which Christ observed here. From this mount may be 
seen the hills of Arabia, the country of Gilead, the country of 
the Ammonites, the plains of Moab, and that of Jericho, the 
river Jordan, and the whole extent of the Dead Sea. Opposite 
to Jericho, beyond Jordan, rises Mount Nebo. 

Mount Carmel, on the south side of the bay of Acre, pro- 
tects at one part into the sea, forming a great promontory, 
called the point of Carmel. There are a number of grottos, 
gardens, and convents, on this mount; as also many cisterns 
for receiving the rain water. On this mountain was a fortress 
called Ecbatane. 

Mount Tabor is most delightfully situated, rising amidst 
the plains of Galilee, distant about twelve miles from the city 
of Tiberias; it is distinguished by different names, as Itaby- 
rion, Taburium, and by the Arabs Gibel-el-Tor. It is in 
appearance like a sugar-loaf, and is covered from the top to 
the bottom with small trees. 

Palestine, which comprehends the ancient country of 
Canaan, and was occupied by nine tribes of Israel, has exper- 
ienced many and severe revolutions; the extreme fertility of the 
country, and its many advantages and happy situation, 
induced the neighboring and powerful kingdoms to attempt 
its subjection; most of them succeeded in reducing to obedience 
and slavery the peaceable inhabitants: the Persians, Saracens, 
Syrians, and Romans have alternately been masters for a 
time, and then obliged to yield to superior force: they treated 
the conquered with the utmost barbarity, and committed the 
greatest devastation and slaughter; not even sparing old or 
young, women or helpless children. Thus it continued chang- 
ing its ferocious masters, until, in the twelfth century, the 
Turks, taking Cesarea, the whole country fell into their pos- 
session; and has continued under their power ever since. The 
innumerable scenes of blood and desolation exhibited in this 
country, have changed it from that happ} T , fruitful, and pros- 
perous state, so beautifully described in Deuteronomy^, to an 
almost uninhabited desert, and heap of ruins: few traces of its 
ancient splendor remain; and confusion and doubt hang over 
all the researches of the inquirer.— Selected. 



Xote — Only a small remnant of Jews since the captivity have been permitted to 
live in Palestine until some ten or fifteen j-ears ago. Now there are over one hundred 
thousand returned to their own land. A great Zion movement is on foot among the 
Jews to raise money to buy all Canaan from the Sultan of Turkey. The prophecies 
are being rapidly fulfilled, and according to God's plan, Ezek. 36:11-12, Israel will 
again occupy the Promised L,and. "And I will settle you after your old estates, and 
will do better unto you than at your beginnings." " And the cities shall be inhabited 
and the wastes shall be builded." — Ezek. 36: 10. 



i88 



The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 



SPECIALPRAYERS. 


RECORDED. 


SCRIPTURE NAMES 


SUBJECTS. 




Abraham's servant 


Success in his mission. 

Protection against Esau. 

Forgiveness for idolatrous Israel. 

For the Divine presence. 

For Miriam when smitten with leprosy. 

To enter Canaan. 

To be avenged on his enemies. 

For a man-child. 

Prayer and thanksgiving after Nathan's message 

concerning his intention to build the temple. 
Dedication of the temple. 
Protection against Sennacherib. 
When dangerously ill. 
For the Divine blessing. 
(See above 1 Kings viii.) 

When going to battle with Zerah the Ethiopian. 
For protection against the armies of the Moab- 

ites and Ammonites. 
For the unprepared for the keeping of the pass- 
over. 
Confession of sin in the people's alliances with 

the heathen. 
For the remnant in captivity. 
For protection against Sanballat and Tobiah. 
Confession of God's goodness, and their nation's 

sins. 
For moderation in his desires. 
(See above, 2 Kings xix.) 
(See above 2 Kings xx. ) 
In a great famine. 
For the restoration of Jerusalem. 
For revival of God's work. 

Under suffering iu Gethsemane. 
Suspension of Divine consolation. 

For Divine mercy. 

(See above, Matt, xxvi.) 

For his murderers. 

To be remembered by Jesus. 

Imploring his Father's aid. 

For himself, his Apostles and all believers. 

On choosing an Apostle. 

For support under persecution. 




Exod. 32 

— 33 

Num. 12 

Deut. 3 


Moses 

Moses 


Moses 

Samson 


Judges 16. 

1 Sam. 1 

2 Sam. 7 

1 Kings 8...... 

2 Kings 19 

— 20 

1 Chron. 4 

2 Chron. 6 

— M 

— 20 

— 30 


Hannah 


David 


Hezekiah 


Jabez • , 


Solomon 

Asa 


Jehoshaphat 




Ezra 


Neh. 1 








Invites 


Prov. 29 






— 38 


Hezekiah 


Jer. 14 




Hab. 3 

Matt. 6 . .. 




Lord's Prayer 


— 26 


Jesus 


Luke 11 

— 18 

— 22 

— 23 

— 23 

John 12 


Lord's Prayer 

Publican's Prayer. 




Dying Thief 






Acts 1 


Apostles 


Primitive Church .. 







Bible Markiiig and Reading. 



THE DISCOURSES OF JESUS. 

ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 


DISCOURSES. 


PLACES. 


REFERENCES. 




Jerusalem 

Svchar 


John iii. 1-21. 

— iv. 1-42. 
Luke iv. 16-31. 
Matt, v-vii. 

— X. 

— xi. 20-24. 
John v. 

Matt. xii. 1-8. 

..22-37. 
John vii. 
Matt. xv. 1-20. 

— xviii. 

John vii. 

— viii. 1-12. 

— X. 

Luke xi. 29-36. 

— xiv. 7-14. 
Matt. xix. 16-30. 

— xx. 17-19. 

— xxiii. 

— xxiv. 
John xv., xvii. 
Matt. xxvi. 31-36. 

— xviii. 16-23. 


Conversation with the woman of Samaria. 
Discourse in the synagogue at Nazareth... 


Nazareth 


Instructions to the Apostles 

Denunciation against Chorazin, etc 

Discourse on occasion of healing the 


Galilee 




Jerusalem 

Judea 

Capernaum 

Jerusalem 


Discourse concerning the disciples' pluck- 


Reputation of His working miracles by 
the agency of Beelzebub 


Discourse about internal puruy 

Discourse against giving or taking offence 
and concerning the forgiveness of 
injuries 

Discourse at the feast of tabernacles 

Discourse on occasion of woman taken in 
adultery 


Denunciations against the Scribes and 
Pharisees 

Discourse concerning humility and pru- 
dence. 
Directions how to attain heaven 


Persea 

Galilee 

Persea 








Prediction of the destruction of Jerusalem 


" 


i, 


Discourse as He went to Gethsemane_... v . 
Discourse to the disciples before his 







PARABLES RECORDED IN THE OLD 
TESTAMENT. 


PARABLES. 


SPOKEN AT 


RECORDED IN 


Of Balaam. — Concerning the Moabites 
and Israelites 

Jotham— Trees making a king 

Samson. - Strong bringing forth sweet- 
ness 

Nathan, — Poor man's ewe lamb 

Woman of Tekoah. — Two brothers 


Mount Pisgah 

Mount Gerizim... 

Timnath 


Num. xxiii. 24. 
Jndg. ix. 7-15. 

Judg. xiv. 14. 
2 Sam. xii. 1-4. 

2 Sam. xiv. 1. 

1 Kings xx. 35-40. 

2 Kings xiv. 9. 
Isa. v. i-6.v 
Ezek. xiv. 2-9. 
Ezek. xxiv. 3-5. 
Ezek. xvii. 3-10. 


Jerusalem 

Jerusalem 


The Smitten Prophet.— The escaped 

prisoner 

Jehoash, King of Israel. — The thistle 


Near Samaria 

Jerusalem 


Isaiah. — Vineyard yielding wild grapes.. 






Babylon 

Babylon 


T he grea eagles and the vine 





190 



The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 



THE PARABLES OF JESUS, 

ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 


PARABLES. 


PLACES. 


REFERENCES. 


Parable of the 


Caperaum 


Matt. xiii. 1-23. 
— _ 24-30-36-43. 


Tares 




1. 














— xm. 33. 

— 44. 

— 45, 46. 

— 47-50. 


Found treasure 


<i 




" 


Net 




•' 












Near Jericho 

Galilee 


Luke x. 25-37. 

— xii. 16-21. 

— xii. 35-48. 

— xiii. 6-9. 

— xv. 3-7. 

— 8-10. 

— n-32. 

— xvi. 1-12. 

— 19-21. 

— xviii. 1-8. 

9-14. 
Matt. xx. 1-16. 
Luke xix. 12-27. 
Matt. xxi. 28-32. 

— 33-46. 

— xxii. 1-14. 

— xxv. 1-13. 

— 14-30. 
31-46. 


Rich Fool . 


Servants who waited for their lord.... 




Barren fig tree 


<» 






11 






»i 






, 4 






Peraea 


Unjust judge 
Pharisee and 
labourers in 




publican 

the vinevard 






Two sons 

Vineyard 


Jerusalem 








" 


Talents 


Sheep and the ^oats 


u 








REMARKABLE MOUI 


STAINS AND HILLS. 


MENTION. 


NAMES. 


COUNTRY 


REMARKS. 


Num. xxxiii. 48.. 

Gen. vii. 4. 
Psalm lxviii. 15.. 
Luke xxiii. 33. 

1 Kings xviii. 19.. 

Josh. viii. 30 




Palestine 

Armenia. 
Palestine 


On this range of mountains Balak 

tempted Balaam to tempt Israel. 
Here the ark rested at the deluge. 
Remarkable for its height. 
A common place of execution where 

Christ was crucified. 
On this mount Elijah had his trial against 

the priests of Baal. 
Here Moses pronounced twelve curses 

against the disobedient. 
This mount was the birthplace of Samuel. 
Here Moses pronounced twelve blessings. 
Here Joshua wrote the law on stone. 
Here Jotham delivered his parable. 
Here Saul and his sons fell in battle with 

the Philistines. 
On this mount Laban overtook Jacob, and 

searched for his images. 
On this hill David hid a while from Saul. 
Celebrated for its dews. 
From this mount Moses viewed the 

promised land, 
riere Christ preached his sermon. 
By this mount David escaped from the 

conspiracy of Absalom, 
Here Balaam blessed instead of cursing 

Israel. 
The highest point of Mount Nebo, where 

Moses stood to view the good land. 
On this hill Omri built the city. 
Ahab was buried here. 


Ararat 

Bashan 

Calvary 


Ebal 

Ephraim 

Gerizim 

Gilboa 


Josh. viii. 32 

1 Sam. xxxi. 1. 

Gen. xxxi, 21 

1 Sam. xxiii. 19... 

Ps. cxxxiii. 3 

Deut. xxxii. 49... 

Matt. xxiv. 3 

John viii. 1 

1 Sam. xv. 30 

Num. xxiii. 28 

Deut. xxxiv. 1 

1 Kings xvi. 24... 


Gilead . ... 


Hachilah 

Herraon 

Nebo r . 

Olives, or Ol- 
ivet, the an- 
cient name. 


Pisgah 

Samaria 



Bible Marking and Reading. 



191 



MIRACLES RECORDED IN THE OLD 
TESTAMENT. 



MIRACLES. 



Aaron's rod changed.. 

Water made blood 

Frogs produced 

Lice 

Flies 

Murrain 

Boils 

Thunder, etc 

Locusts 

Darkness 

Death of the first-born 

Red Sea 

Marah's waters sweetened 

Manna sent 

Water from the rock Re',:>hidim 

Aaron's rod budded 

Xadab and Abihu consumed 

The burning of Taberah 

Earthquake and fire 

Water flowing from the rock 

Serpent healing the Israelites . 

Balaam's ass speaking 

The river Jordon divided . 

Walls of Jericho fall down 

Sun and moon stand still 

Water flowing from the rock.. 

Philistines slain before the ark 

Men of Beth-shemesh smitten... 

Thunder destroys Philistines 

Thunder and rain in harvest 

.Sound in the mulberry trees 

Uzzah struck dead 

Jeroboam's hand withered 

Widow of Zeraphath's meal 

Widow's sou raised 

Sacrifice consumed 

Rain obtained 

Ahaziah's captains consumed.. 

River Jordan divided . _ 

Waters of Jericho healed 

Water for Jehoshaphat's army 

The widow's oil multiplied 

Shunammite's son raised 

The deadly pottage cured 

Hundred men fed with twenty loaves. 

Xaaman cured of his leprosy 

Leprosy inflicted on Gehazi 

Iron swims 

King of Syria's army smitten 

Flisha's bones .revive the dead 

Sennacherib's army destroyed... 

Sun goeth back 

Uzziah struck with leprosy 

Shadrack, Mechach, etc. delivered 

Daniel in the den of lions 

Jonah in the whale's belly ;... 



WHERE 
WROUGHT. 



Egypt 

Egypt 

Egypt . 

Egypt _ 

Egypt 

Egypt 

Egypt 

Egvpt 

Egvpt 

Egypt 

Egvpt 

Egvpt 

Marah 

In wilderness 

Rephidim 

Kadesh 

Sinai 

Taberah 



Desert of Zin.. 
Desert of Zin.. 

Pethor 

River Jordan.. 

Jericho 

Gibeon 

En-hakkore.... 

Ashdod 

Beth-shemesh. 

Ebenezer 

Gilgal 

Rephaim . 

Perez-uzzah.... 

Beth-el 

Zarephath 

Zarephath 

Mount Carmel 
Land of Israel ..J 
Near Samaria. 
River Jordan.. 

Jericho 

Land of Moab 



Shunem 

Gilgal 

Gilgal. 

-Samaria 

Samaria 

River Jordan. 
Dothan 



Jerusalem. 
Jerusalem. 
Jerusalem. 
Babj-lon.... 
Babylon.... 



LECORDED IN 



Ex. 



Ex. vii. 10-12. 

— 20-25. 

— viii. 5-14. 

— 16-18. 

— 20-24. 
ix. 3-6. 
ix. 8-1 1. 

22-26. 

— x. 12-19. 

— __ 21-23. 

— xii. 29, 30. 

— xiv. 21-31. 

— xv. 23-25. 

— xvi. 14-35. 

— xvii. 5-7. 
Num. xvii. 1, etc. 
Lev. x. 1, 2. 
Num. xi. 1-3. 

— xvi. 31-35. 

— xx. 7.-11. 

— xxi. 8, 9. 

xxii. 21-35. 

Josh. iii. 14-17. 

— vi. 6-20. 

— x.- 12-14. 
Judg. xv. 19. 

1 Sam. v. 1-12. 

— vi. 19. 

— vii. 10-12. 

— xii. 18. 

2 Sam. v. 23-25. 

— vi. 7. 

1 Kings xiii. 4, 6. 

— xvii. 14-16. 

— 17-24. 

— xviu. 30-38. 

— 41-45- 

2 Kings 1. 10-12. 

— ii. 7, 8, 14. 

— 21, 22. 

— iii. 16-20. 

— iv. 2-7. 

— 32-37- 

— 38-41. 

— 42-44- 

— v. 10-14. 

— 20-27. 

— vi. 5-7. 

— 18-20. 

— xiii. 21. 

— xix 35. 

— xx. 9-1 1. 

2 Chr. xxvi. 16-21. 
Dan. iii. 19-27. 

— vi. 16-23. 
Jonah ii. 1-10. 



192 



The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 



THE MIRACLES OF CHRIST 



ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 



MIRACLES. 


PLACES. 


REFERENCES. 


Jesus 




John ii. i-ii. 

— iv. 46-61. 
Luke v. i-ii. 
Mark i. 22-28. 

— 30-31. 

— .40-45. 
Matt. viii. 5-13. 
Luke vii. 11 -17. 
Matt. viii. 23-27. 

— 28-34. 

— IX. 1-8. 

— 18, 19, 23-26. 

Luke viii. 43-48. 
Matt. ix. 27-31. 

— 32, 33- 
John v. 1-9. 
Matt. xii. 10-13. 

— 22-23. 


Cures the nobleman's son of Caper- 
naum 

Causes a miraculous draught of fishes 

Cures a demoniac 

Heals Peter's wife's mother of a fever 


Sea of Galilee 

Capernaum 

Nain 

Sea of Galilee 

Gadara 

Capernaum 

Jerusalem 

Judea .!... 

Capernaum 


Heals the centurion's servant 


Calms the tempest 


Curesthe demoniacs of Gadara 

Cures a man of the palsy 

Restores to life the daughter of Jairus 
Cures a woman diseased with a flux 


Restores to sight two blind men 

Heals one possessed with a dumb 


Cures an infirm man at Bethesda 

Cures a man with a withered hand 


Feeds miraculously five thousand 

Heals the woman of Canaan's daugh- 
ter 

Heals a man who was dumb and deaf 

Feeds miraculously five thousand. ... 

Gives sight to a blind man 

Cures a boy possessed of a devil 

Gives sight to a man born blind 

Heals a .woman under an infirmity 
eighteen years : 


Near Tyre 

Decapolis 


— xv. 22-28. 
Mark vii. 31-37. 
Matt. xv. 32-39. 
Mark viii. 22-26. 


Bathsaida 


Tabor 

Jerusalem 

Galilee 


Matt. xvii. 14-21. 
John ix. 

Luke xiii. 11-17. 


Cleanses ten lepers 


Samaria 

Bethany' 

Jericho 

Olivet 


— xvii. 11-19. 
John xi. 

Matt. xx. 30-34. 

— xxi. 18-22. 


Restores to sight two blind men 

Blasts the fig tree 

Heals the ear of Malchus 

Causes the miraculous draught of 
fishes 


Gethsemane 

Sea of Galilee 


Luke xxii. 50, 51. 
John xxi. 1-14. 



SELAH. 

The translators of the Bible have left the Hebrew word Selah, which occurs so 
often in the Psalms, as they found it ; because it is a matter in regard to which the 
most learned have by no means been of one mind. The Targums and most of the 
Jewish commentators give to the word the meaning of eternally, for ever. Rabbi 
Kimchi regards it as a sign to elevate the voice. The authors ot the Septuagint 
translation appear to have regarded it as a musical or rhythmical note. Herder 
regards it as indicating a change of tone. Matheson thinks it, as a musical note, 
equivalent, perhaps, to the word repeat. According to Luther and others, it means 
silence. Gesenius explains it to mean—" Let the instruments play and the singers 
stop." Wocher regards it as equivalent to sursum corda—up, my soul ! Sommer, 
after examining all the seventy-four passages in which the word occurs, recog- 
nizes in every case " an actual appeal or summons to Jehovah. They are calls for 
aid and prayers to be heard, expressed either with entire directness, or if not in 
the imperative, ' Hear, Jehovah !' or, ' Awake, Jehovah ! ' and the like, still earnest 
addresses to God that he would remember and hear," etc. The word itself he 
regards as indicating a blast of trumpets by the priests. Selah, itself, he thinks an 
abridged expression used for Higgaion Selah— Higgaion indicating the sound of 
the stringed instruments, and Selah a vigorous blast of trumpets. 




£1 J. 



„g 



3-^ 



£ £ o o 5 o 

O o 

EE 



TREASURY 



FOR THE 



HOME CIRCLE 



IN PROSE AND VERSE. 



£f^^^^^ 



COPYRIGHT, 1900. 



THE POWER OF INFLUENCE. 

INFLUENCE is the power we exert over others by our 
thoughts, words and actions — by our lives, in short. It 
is a silent, a pervading, a magnetic, and a most wonder- 
ful thing. No one can think or speak, or act — no one can 
live — without influencing others. An influence never dies. 
Once born it lives forever. In one of his lyrics, Longfellow 
beautifully illustrates this grand truth: 

' ' I shot an arrow into the air, 

It fell to earth. I knew not where ; 



I breathed a song into the air, 

It fell on earth, I knew not where; 



Long, long afterwards, in an oak 
I found the arrow, still unbroke ; 
And the song, from beginning to end, 
I found again in the heart of a friend. " 

An influence not only lives forever, but it keeps on grow- 
ing as long as it lives. The influence which you start into 
life today, in the family, the neighborhood or the social circle, 
is perhaps only small now, but very little cared for now; but 
it will roll forward through the ages, growing wider and 
deeper and stronger with every passing hour, and blighting 

or blessing as it rolls. — Christian Weekly. 

Parents! you are influencing your son and daughter for 
the world or for Jesus. Which ? 



194 




Dr. Don, 
Mabel and I. 



BE kind to dumb animals 
Be gentle, be true/ 
For food and protection, 
They look unto you." 



THE CHRISTIAN HOME. 

"HOME, SWEET HOME." 

" How sweet ' tis to sit ' neath a fond father's smile, 
And the cares of a mother to soothe and beguile, 

Let others delight ' mid new pleasures to roam 
But give me, oh ! give me the pleasures of home. 

Home ! Home ! Sweet, Sweet Home ! 

But give me, oh ! give me the pleasures of home." 

NE'S abode is not necessarily a home. To have a 
happy, true, peaceful home there must be union of 
hearts ; mutual love and companionship. The home is 
brightened and beautified where the members are living 
Christians. Joshua declared, As for me and my house we will 
serve the Lord. — Joshua 24 : 14. How many parents can 
speak for their homes as Joshua did for his ? The decision 
had been made in Joshua's house and he did not allow public 
cares or pleasures to interfere with the duties he owed to his 
family. 

In many nominally Christian homes are putrid spots, 
cankered lives, inflamed wounds, all because Jesus is not 
enthroned. Jesus is lovely and He makes every home lovely 
where He abides. 

Home is not bounded by four square walls, but where 
love is, and love will be where God is, for "God is love." 
What a sacred spot is that home sanctified and sweetened by 
blissful memories ; that circle bound together by Holy ties. 

And as we study the Sacred Record we find God has his 
perfect plan, which, if wholly carried out by the parents and 
children, will bring to each home a Divine benediction and 
blessedness. And it shall come to pass if ye shall harken dili- 

195 



196 The Bible Students Cyclopedia. 

gently to love the Lord your God, to serve him with all your 
heart and all your soul ; That your days may be multiplied, 
and the days of your children as the da} 7 s of heaven upon the 
earth. — Deut. 11 : 13, 21. 

How grand and beautiful ! how precious ! that our 
Heavenly Father should make an adequate provision for just 
such a realization in this life, placing it within the range of 
possibilities where the conditions are met on the human side. 

But we fear comparatively few take the Chart of Life, 
God's Holy Word, and go through it from Genesis to Revela- 
tion to ascertain the mind and will of God concerning the 
Heavenly plan for building a home and the rearing of children. 

Yet the fundamental principles are clearly outlined in 
the Bible, and among them stands out clearly denned — " But 
Seek ye first, the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness," 
(character) for each member of the family. This is the bed- 
rock on which to build a beautiful, happy home. Any other 
foundation than this will fail when the temptations, trials, 
sorrows and bereavements of life come, as come they will 
sooner or later. The inspired writer says, Out of the heart 
are the issues of life. — Prov. 4:23. So out of the homes are the 
characters of life. 

As the home-life is, the child-life will be with but few ex- 
ceptions. Make the tree good and the fruit will be good — for 
the tree is known by its fruit. — Matt. 12 : 33. " You may 
bend the sapling but not the tree. ' ' 

Again, the church-life will be as the home-life is ; and as 
we look over the church membership we find nearly if not quite 
seventy per cent, are women, and the great vital problem is, 
how to save the young men. For while we have superb young 
men in our churches, but alas ! the great mass are on the out- 
side, drifting with the tide toward the world. 

How true is the Spanish proverb, "We sow a thought 
and reap an act; we sow an act and reap a habit; we sow a 
habit and reap a character; we sow a character and reap a 
destiny. ' ' 

This is done in very early life, and many parents, we fear, 
do not seem to realize that every day they are forming char- 



Treasury f 07' the Home Circle. 197 

acter and fixing destiny for time and eternity. And is there 
not great cause for alarm, that Christian virtue is being lost 
when there is no daily recognition of God, no family altar, or 
teaching of Scripture, in the large majority of Christian 
homes ? 

The writer has visited over ten thousand Christian homes, 
in eleven States of the Union, and among some thirty different 
Protestant denominations, and when we strike the average, 
ninety per cent, have no family prayer, and no direct daily 
teaching out of the ' ' Book of Life. ' ' 

The word is the ' ' Lamp ' ' and the Holy Spirit is the 
" Light " and without the " Lamp" there is no " Light. " 
Where the " Lamp" has not gone is total, heathen darkness, 
and just in proportion as the " Lamp " is hidden or obscured, 
to that degree do we prevent the Holy Spirit from revealing 
Jesus as Saviour, to the hearts of the children. 

Timothy's mother and grandmother understood this prin- 
ciple of salvation, and " diligently " taught the Word; for Paul 
declares, " From a babe thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, 
which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith 
which is in Christ Jesus. ' ' They realized that if they taught 
Timothy as God required, that it is the office work of the 
Holy Spirit to reveal Jesus through the Word, and being 
revealed to Timothy, he would accept Jesus, and thus be saved 
from sin, and lead to a holy and useful life. 

This great fundamental principle is clearly set forth in 
St. John 16 : 13, 14; for Jesus says : When He, the spirit of 
truth is come, He will guide you into all truth ; for He shall 
not speak of Himself, but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall 
He speak : and He will shew you things to come. He shall 
glorify Me ; for He shall receive of mine and shall show it 
unto you ; in the Word. 

Oh, if we ever see the might, power and glory of God we 
must see it in the Word ; for on every page is the image of the 
"Man Christ Jesus." 

Then how necessary it is that the promises, commands 
and precepts of the Bible be put into the minds and hearts of 
the young ; for if not, when the temptations and struggles of 



198 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

life come to them, the dear Holy Spirit has not much to work 
upon. 

This is clearly stated by the Great Teacher. But the 
Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in 
my name, He shall teach you all things, and bring to your 
remembrance all that I said unto you. — St. John 14 : 26. But 
with all due reverence to the Holy Spirit He cannot reveal 
Jesus without the Word. 

It is said that the Jewish custom was to begin to memo- 
rize the Word at five years of age, and to continue until twelve, 
the legal age, which was the dividing line between "child- 
hood and youth." Then he was "of age" in the eyes of the 
law. There can be no doubt that Jesus memorized Scripture, 
and when He talked with the lawyers and doctors in the 
Sanhedrim, at twelve years of age, the Spirit revealed it unto 
Him. 

Dear parents, follow out the instructions and put the 
Word in the hearts of your children. Read Deut. 4 : 40 ; 
5:29; 6:4to9;7:9. 

This is among Moses' last inspired utterances to the 
children of Israel, and one of the most pathetic scenes in Old 
Testament history. He was the "grand old man" of Israel, 
the great leader, general-in-chief, statesman, law- giver and 
saint. One hundred and twenty years he had lived and toiled 
and suffered. Yet "His eye was not dimmed, nor his natural 
force abated." Close to heaven, yet never to pass the Jordan 
into the land of Canaan where his heart had been so long. 

About to transfer his trust to Joshua, he makes his last 
appeal to Israel, warning and beseeching them by every 
appeal that can command the reason, warm the heart, stir the 
conscience and fortify the will. Oh ! how his great heart was 
stirred as he placed before them the supreme importance and 
necessity of teaching their children all the Words of God. 

And who were to do this teaching ? Fathers and mothers. 
The responsibility rested upon the parents themselves. What 
was true then is true now. God lays this duty upon the 
pare?its and they dare not ignore it. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 199 

Parents are God-appointed teachers, (Deut. 6:47 ; Psalm 
7 8: 5"9>) and nothing can take their place, in reaching the 
heart of the child in its formative period : they have the 
advantage over all other teachers. 

The teaching and training should . begin at the altar, 
should develope in the Sunday school, and blossom first in its 
perfection in the house of God. That reverence for Christ 
and things spiritual must begin in the home circle and the 
child's religious education is an assured fact, providing father 
and mother impress the early rudiments of God's Word 
properly in its young heart. This is the Divine method, and 
to ignore God's plan is to invite disappointment and failure in 
the conversion of the children. For they are to be early 
saved. — Matt. 19:14; 2 Chron. 34:3; 1 Sam. 3:1-19. 

The family prayer should be made sacred enough to 
impress all who hear it, yet simple enough to be absorbed by 
the youngest child. 

The most successful home religious school is that one in 
which every member of the home circle has his part. The 
younger children should lead in prayer with the same propor- 
tionate earnestness as the Godly parent. It is necessary to 
fully investigate God's Word before we can understand the 
Spirit. The Bible should be read and re-read from childhood 
and explanations of its important passages should be carefully 
made. The helpful and suggestive verses should be mem- 
orized and understood. 

Dear Parents, to learn these truths which bring happiness 
and a sense of satisfaction we must first seek the things which 
are spiritual. Is the proportion of spiritual training right 
when contrasted with the six days a week we give up to the 
rudimentary schooling in secular studies? All educational 
elements of life combine to make us intelligent and learned, 
and in developing our mental powers we too often neglect that 
moral lesson which alone can satisfy us. 

The highest accomplishment in this world for usefulness 
and happiness is to become intimately acquainted with God's 
Word. We know that piety cannot sanctify stupidity ; but 
we know also that piety glorifies culture. Piety without cul- 



200 The Bible Stnde?its ) Cyclopaedia. 

ture is robbed of her highest influence for good, and culture 
without piety is stripped of her noblest charm. 

Having clearly seen the Divine arrangement for the 
home, let us ascertain His Mind for the building up of the 
church. And now we shall make a startling statement, but 
alas, too true, namely : that the majority of Christian parents 
are by actual experience training their children directly away 
from the house of God. Listen ! parents of America, God 
says: "Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall 
flourish in the courts of our God. They shall bring forth 
fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing" — Psalms. 
92 : 13,14. We do not plant old trees, we plant the young. 
And God means that the children while young shall be 
"planted" and trained up in the sanctuary. "Train up a 
child in the way he should go; and when he is old he will not 
depart from it." — Prov. 22 : 6. 

It is recorded of Jesus, the Great Teacher, that "He went 
into the synagogue on the Sabbath day as was His custom." 
In our churches today it will not average twenty children to 
each church and up to eighteen years of age, that listen regu- 
larly each Sabbath to the preaching, and take part in the 
services. Indeed many children of Christian parents scarcely 
ever hear the Word of God preached from one year's end to 
another. And this, too, in the most important period of their 
lives, when habits are fixed and character formed. Oh, if 
there is one word that needs to be written in letters of fire 
over every door if it were possible, it is the word habit. 
What is the habit of your children; is it to attend the sanctu- 
ary on the Lord's Day ? or is it simply to go to Sunday school 
and then stay away from church service ? 

Alas, the latter is lamentably too true. And boys, especi- 
ally if not early brought to Jesus and held to the church, when 
the dangerous period of life comes, along from fifteen or 
earlier, to twenty years of age, they usually feel too big to go 
to Sabbath school and in their opinion have graduated from 
it; and as they have never cultivated the habit of going to 
church, it was not in the warp and woof and make-up of their 
being, so they are out of Sunday-School and church, too. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 201 

What a beautiful sight to see a whole family on the 
Lord's Day regular!} 7 attend church and participate in 
Divine worship. Oh, that God's plan might be carried out to 
insure His blessing on the home and church, likewise the 
Nation: for as the home life and church life is, the National 
will be. For the Christian homes of the Nation are its 
strongest forts. Undermine these homes and our Nation 
becomes a stranded hulk. 

We look to the Christian homes to send out honest, 
sturdy Christian men to battle with National problems. For 
righteousness exalteth a Nation ; but sin is a reproach to any 
people. — Prov. 14: 34. When the righteous are in authority 
the people rejoice ; but when the wicked beareth rule the 
people mourn. — Prov. 19: 2. Goethe, the universal genius of 
Germany, and one of its greatest authors, says : "The destiny 
of any nation at any one time is determined by the sentiment 
of the 3 r oung men of that time." What is the sentiment of 
the young men of our time ? If the Christian is taken as a 
standard of judgment, the young men are left out as factors, 
for the great multitude are drifting away from Christian 
virtue. 

If our young men are the hope of the Church and Nation, 
then the appalling fact stares us in the face, viz : that not 
over ten per cent, from sixteen to thirty-five years of age are 
members of our Churches. Twenty per cent, more occasion- 
ally attend, but some seventy per cent, scarcely ever cross a 
church door. 

This brings us in closing this article to the home-life 
again, for our national strength is the product of the family 
life. The prominent men of noble, stainless life are those who 
have breathed the vital air of genuine, Christian homes. And 
how out of the Divine order is the fact that in many homes 
the mother is the only one to exert a Christian influence. 

And many are the sons and daughters saved through her 
Christian teaching and example. Yet how often a Christian 
mother's influence in the home, and through the home in the 
world, is crippled hy an un-christian father's life. A man has 
no more right to do evil than his wife. Justice demands 



202 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 

» 
purity and uprightness in each. He has no right to expect 
her to be pure, noble and good, while he is impure, ignoble 
and bad. 

Many are the homes where the fathers are so taken up 
with business, politics, societies and pleasures that they have 
little if any time to devote to their children ; to intimate heart- 
companionship ; and boys especially need it in the home, and 
if not found there they seek it elsewhere, but woe be to the 
boy who has to get it on the outside. 

Oh, fathers, make your boys real companions. Then 
again where there is a son and daughter there is generally two 
standards, one for the boy and one for the girl. This is 
usually fatal. The boy is given liberty at the tender im- 
pressionable time of life not allowed the girl, and before the 
parents are aware, the son is contaminated through and through 
while the sister is shielded. God requires the parents to hold 
the son to as strict account as the daughter for purity — never 
to read what mother or sister could not read nor listen to 
language or participate in company in boyhood that would 
be improper for them. 

There is not the slightest intimation between the lids of 
the Bible where a son shall be harder to bring to Christ and 
be saved and live a useful life than' a daughter. Ye are all 
one man in Christ Jesus. — Gal. 3 : 28. No distinction in the 
realm of grace. — Parents ! 

' ' We are building every day, in a good or evil way ! 

And the building as it grows, will our inmost soul disclose. 
Build it well, whate'er you do ; build it straight and strong and true ; 
Build it clean, and high and grand ; build it for the eye of God." 

REVERENCE. 

Honor thy father a?id thy mother ; that thy days may be 
long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. — 
Exodus 20 : 12. 

^ I HIS divine lesson of obedience and reverence, should be 
<iLL deeply impressed upon young hearts in the early forma- 
tion of character. In the language of Paul, a true Christian, 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 203 

"Ruleth well his own house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all gravity ; For if a man know not how to rule 
his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God." 

As parents, we want the idea of authority, and respect for 
authority ground and embedded into the very foundation of 
child-life. We must teach the rising generation that liberty 
is not anarchy. It has been said that, " Reverence for God, 
reverence for man, reverence for woman, and reverence for law 
are the pillars of the Republic." Yet the most striking defect 
in Young America, is lack of reverence. 

Does this mean that amid all our prosperity, and amid 
all our wonderful advancement in knowledge, the very pillars 
of our Republic are weakening ? If so, how very important 
it is, that in the home, in the school, in the church, every- 
where, our children should be taught that if they would lead 
they must learn to obey. 

An able statesman has said, ''To preserve the government 
we must preserve morals." Every one will acknowledge this, 
yet what an empty farce morality is when robbed of its 
religious foundation. 

Then beware of the overthrow of the family altar, of the 
lack of consecrated leadership in the home, of the removal of 
God's Holy Word from the home and from the school room. 
Rest assured that one who does not look upon the religious 
training of our youth, as a sacred trust, has not the preserva- 
tion of American liberty at heart. 

"A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM." 

&TX Manly little fellow came into a store with a basket to 
/^ get some articles for which his mamma had sent him, 
^— ^ and after the purchases were made, he said to the 
storekeeper, "Please sir, I want a candy cigar," and laid the 
price, a penny on the counter ; and with cigar in his mouth, 
he took the basket on his arm and walked out. That was 
only a candy cigar, in itself, perhaps harmless, but it was a 
stepping stone to his ideal of a man. The seed of an evil 
habit had already been sown in his infant heart. Possibly he 



204 'The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

had taken his father, or big brother, or it may be his Sabbath 
school superintendent, teacher or minister, as his model of 
manhood. 

To be a man, like them, his ideal, he too must learn to 
smoke or chew. As a fond father walked to his office in the 
city each morning, (with a fine Havana cigar in his mouth) 
frequently his little son, would accompany him a short distance 
on his way to school. 

One morning as they passed a number of street childen 
they saw them using stumps of cigars, and the father said to 
his little son, ' 'That it was too bad for these children to use 
tobacco." Iyittle Georgie looked up into his papa's face and 
said, "Is it worse for the boys than it is for the men, papa? 
Then blushed and hung his little head for fear he had said 
something wrong. His papa said to him, "Georgie, do you 
think it is as bad for the men as it is for the boys?" The 
little fellow replied, "Please, papa, if the men didn't use it the 
boys wouldn't." It flashed upon that father's mind and 
heart as never before, that he was a living, daily example for 
his little son, and perhaps other boys, too, were looking up to 
him as a pattern. 

He took the cigar from his mouth and breathing a prayer 
for forgiveness and Divine help, said to his son, "Georgie, 
you are right, I am wrong, and I do not want you to use 
tobacco, and papa will never touch it again." "A little child 
shall lead them." 

That father was a wise parent, and obeyed the Divine 
injunction — "If we walk in the light;" new light had come to 
him and by the grace of God he would walk in it — the light 
of personal i7iflue7ice and accountability. Now having deter- 
miiied to abandon the tobacco habit forever, he could consis- 
tently look up into the face of the Master, and ask Him in 
faith to save his son from bad habits, and contaminating 
influences. 

May God help us as parents and teachers, to set a pure 
and holy example before the young, who are the hope of the 
church and nation. It is not so much what we say, as what we 
do, that is moulding character and fixing destiny hour by hour. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 205 

"DARK TO BE A DANIEL."* 

"But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile 
himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the wine 
which he drank." — Dan. 1:8. 

Standing by a purpose true, 

Heeding- God's command, 
Honor them, the faithful few ! 

All hail to Daniel's Band ! 
Many mighty men are lost, 

Daring not to stand, 
Who for God had been a host, 

By joining Daniel's Band. 
Many giants, great and tall, f 

Stalking thro' the land, 
Headlong to the earth would fall, 

If met by Daniel's Band. 
Hold the Gospel banner high ! 

On to victory grand ! 
Satan and his host defy, 

And shout for Daniel's Band. 
Dare to be a Daniel, 

Dare to stand alone! 
Dare to have a purpose firm ! 

Dare to make it known ! 

ADVICE TO A YOUNG MAN. 

A Man who wills it can go anywhere and do what he 
determines to do. We must make ourselves, or come to noth- 
ing. We must swim off, and not wait for any one to put 
cork under us. I congratulate you on being poor, and thus 
compelled to work; it was all that ever made me what little I am. 

Made Virtute. Don't flinch, flounder, fall nor fiddle, but 
grapple like a man and you will be a man. — John Todd, D. D. 

11 Yoiuig man, make your record clean.''' These were the 
last words of John B. Gough as he sank unconscious during 
a lecture in the Presbyterian church, Frankford, Pa., Feb. 
18, 1886. 



* This text and poem should be memorized ty every son and daughter. 

f If the Daniel principle was practiced in each Christian's life, as God intended 
it should te how scon the blighting, blistering, soul-destroying influence of the liquor 
traffic and other giant evils would be destroyed. And where there now is sorrow, 
suffering and poverty, there would be hope, happiness and plenty. On which side do 
you stand ? 



206 The Bible Students Cydopcedia. 

THE STORY OF RUTH. 

BY REV. JOHN H. SHILLING, A. B. PH. D.* 

Far across the rolling waters, there 

are old, historic lands: 
Dotted o'er with towering mountains, 

strewed with burning desert sands: 
There's the land our Heavenly Father, 

for his people did design, 
'Tis the Holy land of promise, 'tis the 

land of Palestine. 

Famous for its lakes and rivers, and 

its forests waving high, 
Famous for its rugged beauty, and its 

brilliant sunlit sky ; 
Noted for its fields and meadows and 

its vineyards that abound, 
Noted for the grapes of Kschol, that 

the spies of Israel found. 

There is where the ancient heathen, 

ruled o'er all with mighty hand, 
When God sent his chosen people, to 

subdue the promised land: 
There God's people waged fierce warfare 

with the countless hosts that rose, 
But the Lord, himself, was with them, 

and they triumphed o'er their foes. 

There are scenes of David's triumphs, 

of his folly and his fall, 
There was once the home of Jesus, and 

the men whom he did call; 
There are tombs of seers and prophets, 

called by God to do his will — 
Places where their dust is sleeping, 

men seek out and visit still. 

There Mount Hermon and Mount Car- 

mel, lift their lofty peaks on high. 
There blue Galilee and Merom, in the 

fertile valleys lie; 
There Jersualem and Bethel, many 

sacred scenes afford, 
There is Bethlehem, the city, both of 

David and our Lord. 



* Dean of Reade Theological Seminary of Taj'lor University. 




ELIMELECH, NAOMI AND THEIR TWO SONS. 



CD 



HEY are going into the country of Moab, because of famine in Judah. 

— Ruth, i:i. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 207 

In this land of sacred story was Na- 
omi's home, so fair, 

Where she lived upon the bounties, 
lavish nature scattered there. 

But the rain from heaven failed them, 
as when old Elijah prayed — 

And a dreadful famine followed, and 
their hunger was not stayed. 

Then Naomi and her husband, fearful, 

faithless and untrue, 
Feared that they should starve in Judah, 

though God's promises they knew. 
So sometimes our hearts grow fearful, 

when the way seems dark and long; 
So sometimes we're weak and faithless, 

when we should be brave and strong. 

So this faithless wife and husband, and 

their children all did flee, 
To the heathen land of Moab, where 

God's people should not be; 
For they bow to senseless idols, in 

their superstitious fear, 
And they call with shouting voices, 

upon gods that cannot hear. 

Now there are some idols round us, 

though not made with human hands, 
There are some who trust in riches, 

and in houses and in lands; 
They're idolaters, no matter what 

their precious idols cost, 
And if they look not beyond them, 

their deluded souls are lost. 

Now Naomi's husband perished, in 

this heathen country new, 
And her two sons married strangers, 

which God said they should not do. 
But they, too, took sick and died there, 

ere they had been married long, 
Showing God will surely punish, those 

who know and do the wrong. 



208 The Bible Students' Cyclopoedia. 

It is said that over yonder, God will 

punish men for sin, 
But I think that now in warning, does 

the punishment begin. 
It is said that over yonder, victory • 

will crown the fight, 
• But I think that now and always, 

there is great reward in right. 

Now Naomi soon was lonely, since 

her only sons were dead, 
And she heard that back in Judah, 

there were fresh supplies of bread: 
So she said to Ruth and Orpah, I 

must bid you both farewell, 
May the L,ord deal with you kindly, 

and may you both prosper well. 

But the daughters loved Naomi, and 

they wept aloud and cried, 
Yet the faith of doubting Orpah, by 

this parting scene was tried; 
For she left them and departed, to her 

heathen gods at last, 
But the trusting Ruth, more faithful, 

to Naomi still clung fast. 

""Seestthou not," Naomi asked her, 

' ' that thy sister here will stay , ' ' 
" Dost thou still desire to follow, to a 

strange land far away ? ' ' 
Then Ruth made Naomi answer, in 

these words so true nnd brave, 
That have sounded down the ages, they 

have crossed the ocean wave. 

" Ask me never more to leave thee, 
for my heart is thine indeed, 

Thou hast always been my faithful 
friend in every time of need : 

Where thou goest my wandering foot- 
steps, ever there shall follow thee : 

I will surely love thy people, and thy 
God my God shall be." 







' mi 




^ C J 


% 






^#ik f 




■"""" ' 


& F* 






■i 






" y -^g^^^ 



NAOMI, RUTH AND ORPHA. 

4 F 1 ND they lifted up their voice, and wept again : and Orpha kissed her 
j""4 mother-in-law ; but Ruth clave unto her. And she said, Behold, 
i V thy sister-in-law is gone back unto her people, and unto her gods : 
return thou after thy sister-in-law. 

And Ruth said, Intreat me not to leave thee, to return from following af- 
ter thee : for wither thou goest, I will go ; and where thou lodgest, I will 
lodge : thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God. -Ruth, 1:14-16. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 209 

" Where thou dwellest, there I also, 

ever with thee would abide, 
Where thou diest, ever near thee, I'd 

be buried at thy side ; 
Do not ask that I should leave thee, 

for thy love has won my heart ; 
And my life and presence ever, naught 

but death from thee can part." 

This poor, Moabitish daughter, put 

God's chosen seed to shame, 
For she loved Naomi's Saviour, yet 

had scarcely heard his name ; 
She fulfilled the words of Jesus, when 

long afterwards He told, 
How from all around they'd enter, and. 

sit down with saints of old. 

In this land of light and freedom, 

Where the Gospel's often heard,. 
Men will close their eyes in darkness > 

and despise God's holy Word : 
While the heathen now in darkness, 

blindly groping in the night, 
Hearing once the sacred story, gladly 

turn unto the light. 

Then they journeyed far to Judah, but 

so long had she been gone, 
And so changed by time and sorrow, 

that Naomi scarce was known : 
Yet they gave her kindly greeting, in 

her old familiar name, 
But she said, " My name is Mara, for 

I've come to grief and shame. 

Still ' tis ever so to others, who in 

paths of folly stray, 
They must feel the rod upon them, 

when they wander from the way : 
And like Mara in her trouble, though 

'tis self-inflicted pain, 
They are always sure to murmur, 

always ready to complain. 



2io The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

But sometimes when darkness gathers, 

and our hearts are filled with fear, 
Darkest clouds may shower blessings, 

God in mercy may be near: 
So when we are most discouraged, and 

our strength is almost gone, 
Then we find a friend in Jesus, and 

we struggle not alone. 

So they found a friend in Boaz, who 

possessed great fields of grain, 
Yet his heart had not been hardened 

by the sordid love of gain; 
Not like some who have their millions, 

yet have never learned to give, 
Boaz freely gave his bounties, that 

the struggling poor might live. 

Sometimes long-continued favor, and 

prosperity and rest, 
Lead us to forget God's mercy, and 

the source whence we are blest: 
But when God permits affliction, if we 

only trust Him more; 
Then, like Job in his temptation, we 

are stronger than before. 

Ruth, the heroine of our story, was a 

maiden, brave and true, 
For she did her work in earnest, that 

her hands could find to do: 
Day by day she gathered barley, in 

the field of Boaz near, 
That she might support Naomi, who 

unto her heart was dear, 

Day by day she struggled onward, 

without money and unknown, 
Tho she might have been discouraged, 

in her struggles all alone: 
Tho no friends were near to help her, 

tho no hand was seen to guide, 
Ruth was ever true and faithful, 

and the Lord was on her side. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 211 

Boaz came with Christian greeting, to 

his men at work one day, 
And the men returned the greeting in 

the same kind Christian way, 
Showing lab'rers and employers, do 

not need to be at war, 
But if rich and poor love Jesus, they 
will love each other more. 

If the rich will consecrate their all to 

Christ, I'm very sure, 
They will not each day be trying hard 

to rob the suffering poor. 
If the poor but trust in Jesus, they will 

hardly strike and fight, 
But the lab'rer and the master, both 

will treat each other right. 

Boaz kindly asked a servant, who 

this patient damsel was, 
Gleaning barley near the reapers, after 

certain ancient laws, 
'.' 'Tis the Moabitish damsel," were 

the words the servant spoke, 
"She has come back with Naomi, and 

her heathen ties are broke," 

' 'She has asked that she might gather, 

scattered grain among the sheaves 
So she comes at early morning, and 

'tis late before she leaves; 
Never murmuring nor complaining, 

never trying ought to shirk, 
Ever patient and enduring, she is busy 

at her work." 



We may read of the devotion, of the 

faithful and the true, 
Of the deeds of tender mercy, that a 

loving hand will do; 
But nowhere in human history, do we 

learn of greater love, 
Than the Moabitish damsel's, even 

like her lord's above. 



212 The Bible Students" Cyclopaedia. 

Oh, that we like Ruth, might offer, in 

the vineyard here below, 
Service that is free, whole-hearted, 

alway, every where we go: 
Speaking words of cheer and comfort, 

lifting heavy loads of care, 
Helping others on the journey, who 

have burdens hard to bear. 



Oh, the love that we should covet, is 
the love of this poor maid, 

Not a selfish false devotion, when we 
hope to be repaid: 

But a love that never faileth, tho' it 
need great sacrifice — 

This is charity, whole-hearted, with- 
out money, without price. 

We may talk of faith unshaken, had 
by holy men of old, 

When the I^ord had spoken to them, how 
their hearts grew brave and bold; 

But the faith of this poor daughter, is 
the faith we so much need, 

Ready without fear to follow, any- 
where that Jesus lead. 

Oh, the simple, patient trusting, of 

the Moabitish maid, 
Never doubting nor complaining, 

never fearful nor afraid; 
Going from her heathen country to a 

strange land far away, 
She could follow right and duty, tho 

she could not see the way. 

So God raised up friends and helpers 

for this faithful maid, again, 
As he always does for people, who 

will do the best they can: 
For where virtue dwells it always 

merits and receives reward, 
God is round about the righteous, and 

will be their king and I^ord 




RUTH GLEANING IN THE FIELDS OF BOAZ. 



<TT ND Boaz said unto her, The Lord recompense thy work, and a full re- 
jPl ward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou 
are come to trust — Ruth, 2 ch. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 21, 

Soon Boaz addressed the damsel, 

for his heart was kind and true, 
" Tarry with us near the maidens, and 

my men shall honor you. " 
Then Ruth bowed herself before him, 

humbly as if bowed in prayer, 
Thankful for his noble friendship, 

grateful for his tender care. 

Boaz told her of ,the kindness, he had 

heard that she had done, 
Told her how her true devotions, his 

respect and love had won; 
Then he asked that God might bless her 

who rewards the true and just, 
And he prayed that she might ever, 

neath His wings securely trust. 

Then he told his men to scatter grain, 

on purpose for the maid, 
That from all her toil and labor, she 

might not return unpaid. 
And at meal-time Boaz called her, 

and her hunger was appeased; 
Then she hastened to her labor, nor 

for rest a moment ceased. 

'Tis not charity that boasteth, but 

that giveth to the poor, 
'Tis not friendship that soon ceaseth, 

but that always will endure-; 
Charity, like that of Boaz, to the 

stranger far from home; 
Friendship, like his to the friendless, 

when unknown, unblest, they roam. 

So when Ruth returned at evening, 

poor Naomi's heart was glad, 
For she saw the bounteous harvest, 

that the weary maiden had; 
And she spoke in wonder, saying, 

' ' Daughter where were you to-day? 
Who is he that richly blessed you, 

and took knowledge of your way? ' ' 



214 The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 

" Boaz is the man who blessed me, " 

was the modest maid's reply, 
" He spoke very kindly to me, and at 

meal- time called me nigh. " 
"He is our nearest kinsman," said 

Naomi unto Ruth, 
"He respects and loves you, daughter, 

for your virtue and your truth." 

So the Moabitess gathered, till the 

harvest all was past, 
And her labor was rewarded, from 

the first unto the last; 
For she won respect and honor, by 

her true and noble life, 
And she won the heart of Boaz, and 

ere long became his wife. 

For when he had winnowed barley, 

from the morn till late at night, 
As the evening shadows gathered, 

o'er Judeah's land, so bright. 
Boaz to the barn retired, weary with 

the toils of day, 
And the maiden softly entered, 

at his feet she humbly lay. 

But when slumber's chain released him, 

and he knew that Ruth was near, 
Boaz kindly spoke unto her, and he 

told her not to fear; 
Then he told her of the customs, 

which his country long had known, 
And that he would soon fulfill them, 

and would claim her for his own. 

They were joined in hoty marriage by 

the God of heaven, above, 
Who made woman for man's help-mate, 

made her too, for man to love. 
And their lives were glad and happy, 

not like those we often see, 
Whom God never joined together, 

and who never can agree. 



Treasury for the Home Ci7rle. 215 

Soon a son was born unto them, Obed 

was the infant's name, 
And through him our blessed Savior, 

called the seed of David, came. 
So by leaving heathen people, and by 

living for the right, 
Ruth has left a shining record, that 

forever will be bright. 

So too, we by living nobly, may make 

life a true success, 
And like ancient Ruth and Boaz, 

many other hearts may bless. 
So too we may leave a record, shining 

as the stars of night, 
If w T e only heed this watchword, 

"Follow God and do the right." 

TRUE PURPOSE OF LIFE. 

THE SUCCESSFUL MAN. 

Psalm po ; rj. A?id let the beauty of the Lord our God be 
upon us : and establish Thou the work of our hands upon us; 
yea, the work of our ha?ids establish Thou it. 




HIS Psalm is the prayer of Moses. He who had spent 
forty years in Midian; forty years leader of the children 
of Israel, (eighty years of schooling for forty years of service) 
ought to know how to pray. 

In this Psalm Moses sets forth God's special care, human 
frailty and the brevity of life. And he longs and prays for 
the knowledge and sensible experience of God's good provi- 
dence. A great, grand purpose possessed his soul. 

The Psalmist David exclaims : I will instruct thee and 
teach thee in the way in which thou shalt go : I will guide 
thee with mine eye. — Psalm 32 : 8. Marginal reference, 
" I will counsel thee. Mine eyes shall be upon thee. " It is 
one thing to be instructed; it is still more to be taught, but 
oh, how much more to be guided. 

The writer once inquired the way to where a certain indi- 
vidual resided in the city, and the party addressed for infor- 
mation began to instruct him by pointing out the way. 



216 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

Then a happy thought came to her that she had better 
outline the route on paper; so taking pencil and paper she 
carefully traced the location and just as she completed it, her 
little son came bounding into the house, and she exclaimed, 
" Oh ! here is Johnnie, he will take you right to the place. " 

Instructed, taught, guided. 

How carefully God has outlined the successful way of 
life for each individual, if he will like Moses and David seek to 
find out the mind and will of God concerning his life work. 
Then if he will throw the heroic element of his nature into it 
and do as God tells him, and do nothing else, and do that all 
the time, success must crown his effort. God has declared it, 
and His Word has never been broken. 

The only place in the Bible where the word ' ' Success ' ' 
is found, is the last word of the eighth verse of the first 
chapter of Joshua. This chapter sets forth the Divine prin- 
ciples of a happy, useful and successful life. There are only 
two reasons why any Christian ever fails in life. Either he is 
not in the plane of God's appointment, or else Sin has 
witched him off. 

How enobling is a true purpose, for every high thought 
tends to raise the mind from lesser conditions and possibilities. 
' * No man ever gathered a harvest from his field who had not 
first resolved to gather one. No man ever won a victory, or 
conquered an enemy, whose success was not the result of reso- 
lution and planning. No man ever accomplished better 
things who did not first resolve and attempt better things. ' ' 

The famous English statesman, Disreali, once said : " A 
human being with a settled purpose must accomplish it. ' ' 
Mr. Beecher wisely said: " What men want is not talent, it is 
piwpose; not the power to achieve, but the will to labor. " 

A man said to John Bright the great English statesman : 
"Don't you know I am worth so many million sterling?" 
The statesman replied, " That's all you are worth. " 

If that is all and no splendid purpose back of it, life is a 
failure. Many a beautiful life, with a true purpose has been a 
success though in a humble sphere. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 217 

The leaf with its brilliant autumnal hues, carpeting the 
earth and whirling hither and thither and perhaps stopping in 
some shady, secluded spot may be considered a failure. But, 
no ! no ! It points you to the giant tree, monarch of the forest 
as its monument. There in its lonely place and if it helps to 
enrich the soil, to bring forth other life it will have subserved 
a grand purpose. 

Only as w T e help to make better and happier the lives that 
touch ours, do we fulfill the object for which w 7 e w 7 ere put into 
the world, and thus attain success. In the words of a recent 
writer: 

' ' A successful man is one who has made a happy home for 
his w T ife and children. No matter what he has not done in the 
way of achieving wealth and honor, if he has done that he is 
a grand success. If he has not done that and it is his own 
fault, though he be the highest in the land, he is a most piti- 
able failure. I w 7 onder how many men, in the mad pursuit of 
gold which characterizes the age, realize that there is no for- 
tune which can be left to their families so great as the memory 
of a happy home. " 

" To live in the hearts we leave behind is not to die. " 

" Teach us, O Tord to keep in view 
Thy pattern, and Thy steps pursue: 
L,et alms bestowed, let kindness done, 
Be witnessed by each rolling sun. " 

FIDELITY. 

^\AUL says: "We live if we stand fast in the Lord," 
and Plutarch the Pagan declared, "I had rather that 
men should say that there never was any such person 
in the w r orld as Plutarch, than to say that Plutarch is unfaith- 
ful." It is soul-cheering to see and read of the tender care 
and love some children have for their parents, w T hen the trend 
of the age is to neglect the old and to leave them alone in 
their loneliness. 

A boy in his teens wrote to his papa — the bread winner 
of the family— "I'll not forsake you now 7 , and I wall never 




\Q 



218 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

forsake you when you are old." The father said: "It sent 
a thrill of joy through my heart when I read the vow of fidel- 
ity made by my son." 

If this vow is sacredly kept success will follow that boy; 
for he has the first commandment with promise. Honor thy 
father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. — Exodus 20:12. 



WRITE THEM A LETTER TONIGHT. 

BON'T go to the opera, concert or ball, 
But stay in your room tonight ; 
Deny yourself to the friends that call, 

And a good long letter write — 
Write to the sad old folks at home, 

Who sit when the day is done, 
With folded hands and downcast eyes, 
And think of the absent one. 

Don't selfishly scribble "Excuse my haste, 

I've scarcely the time to write." 
Lest their brooding thoughts go wandering back 

To many a by-gone night — 
When they lost their needed sleep and rest, 

And every breath was a prayer — 
That God would leave their delicate babe 

To their tender love and care. 

Don't let them feel that you've no more need 

Of their love or counsel wise ; 
For the heart grows strongly sensitive 

When age has dimmed the eyes — 
It might be well to let them, believe 

You never forget them, quite ; 
That you deem it a pleasure, when far away, 

Dong letters home to write. 

Don't think that the young and giddy friends, 

Who make your pastime gay, 
Have half the anxious thought for you 

That the old folks have today. 
The duty of writing do not put off ; 

L,et sleep or pleasure wait , 
Dest the letter for which they looked and longed 

Be a day or an hour too late. 




FATHER AND MOTHER AT HOME. 



FOR the loving, sad old folks at home, 
With locks fast turning white, 
Are longing to hear from the absent one, 
Write them a letter tonight Anonymous. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 219 

TO OUR GIRLS. 

fell HE pastor of the church in one of our large cities said to 
aj_ me not long ago : "I have officiated at forty wed- 
cings since I came here, and in every case, save one, I felt 
that the bride was running an awful risk." Young men of 
bad habits and fast tendencies never marry girls of their own 
sort, but demand a wife above suspicion. So pure, sweet 
women, kept from the touch of evil through the years of their 
girlhood, give themselves, with all their costly dower of 
womanhood, into the keeping of men who, in base associa- 
tions have learned to undervalue all that belongs to them, and 
then find no time for repentance in the sad after years. There 
is but one way out of this that I can see, and that is for you — 
the young women of the country to require in association and 
marriage, purity for purity, sobriety for sobriety, and 
honor for honor. There is no reason why the young men of 
this Christian land should not be just as virtuous as the 
young women, and if the loss of your society and love be the 
price they are forced to pay for vice, the} 7 will not pay it. I 
admit with sadness that not all of our young women are cap- 
able of this high standard for themselves or others ; too often 
from the hand of reckless beauty has the temptation to drink 
come to men ; but I believe there are enough of earnest, 
thoughtful girls in the society of our country to work wonders 
in the temperance reform, if fully aroused. 

Dear girls, will you not help us in the name of Christ ? 
will you, first of all, be so true to yourselves and God, so 
pure in your inner and outer life, that you shall have a right to 
ask that the young men with whom you associate, and 
especially those you manw, shall be the same ? 

The awful gulf of dishonor is close beside your feet; and 
in it fathers, brothers, lovers and sons are going down. Will 
you not help us in our great work ? Mary T. Lathrop. 

ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 
Young men you are the architects of your own fortunes. 
Rely upon your own strength of body and soul. Take for 
your star, self-reliance, faith, honesty and industry. Inscribe 



220 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

on your banner, " Luck is a fool, pluck is a hero." Don't 
take too much advice — keep at your helm and steer your own 
ship, and remember that the great art of commanding is to 
take a fair share of the work. Don't practice too much 
humanity. Think well of yourself. Strike out. Assume 
your own position. Put potatoes in your cart over a rough 
road, and small ones go to the bottom. Rise above the envious 
and jealous. Fire above the mark you intend to hit. Energy 
invincible determination, with a right motive, are the levers 
that move the world. Don't drink. Don't chew. Don't 
smoke. Don't swear. Don't deceive. Don't read novels. 
Don't marry until you can support a wife. Be in earnest. Be 
self-reliant. Be generous. Be civil. Read the papers. Ad- 
vertise your business. Make money and do good with it. 
Love your God and fellowmen. Love truth and virtue. Love 
your country and obey its laws. Noah Porter, D. d- 

EDUCATION. 

Education is the knowledge of how to use the whole of 
oneself. Men are often like knives with many blades ; they 
know how to open one and only one ; all the rest are buried in 
the handle, and they are no better than they would have been if 
made with but one blade. Many men use but one or two facul- 
ties out of the score with which they are endowed. A man is 
educated who knows how to make a tool of every faculty — how 
to open it, how to keep it sharp, and how to apply it to all 

practical purposes. H. IV. Beecher. 



^^ 



STRENGTH OF CHARACTER. 



E mistake strong feelings to be strong charactar. A 
V?V> man who bears all before him — before whose frown 
domestics tremble and whose bursts of fury make the children 
of the home quake — because he has his will obeyed, and his 
own way in all things, we call him a strong man. The truth 
is, that he is a weak man ; it is his passions that are strong ; 
he, mastered by them, is weak. You must measure the 
strength of a man by the power of the feelings he subdues, 
not by the power of those which subdue him. And hence 



Treasury j or the Home Circle. 221 

composure is very often the highest result of strength. Did 
we never see a man receive a flat grand insult, and only grow 
a little pale and then reply quickly ? That was a man spirit- 
ually strong. Or did we never see a man in anguish, stand as 
if carved out of solid rock, mastering himself? or one bearing 
a hopeless, daily trial, remain silent and never tell the 
world what it was that cankered his home peace ? That is 
strength. He, who, with strong passions, remains chaste — 
he who, keenly sensitive, with manly power of indignation in 
him, can be provoked, yet can restrain himself and forgive — 
these are strong men, spiritual heroes f. w. Robertson, D. D. 






WANT OF DECISION. 

GREAT deal of labor is lost to the world for the want 
of a little courage. Every day sends to their graves a 
number of obscure men, who have only remained in 
obscurity because their timidity has prevented them from mak- 
ing a first effort, and who if they had only been induced to begin, 
would in all probability have gone great lengths in the career of 
fame. The fact is, that in doing anything in the world worth 
doing, we must not stand shivering on the bank, thinking of the 
cold and danger, but jump in, and scramble through as well as 
we can. It will not do to be perpetually calculating risks and 
adjusting nice chances; it did very well before the flood, when 
a man could consult his friends upon an intended publication 
for a hundred and fifty years, and live to see its success for 
six or seven centuries afterwards; but at present a man waits 
and doubts, and consults his brother, and uncles, and his par- 
ticular friends, till one day he finds that he is sixty-five years 
of age, and that he has lost so much time in consulting first 
cousins and particular friends, that he has no more time to 
follow their advice. 

There is so little time for over-squeamishness at present, 
that the opportunity slips away. The only period of life at 
which a man chooses to venture, if ever, is so confined that it 
is no bad rule to preach up the necessity, in such instances, of 
a little violence done to the feelings, and efforts made in 
defiance of strict and sober calculations. — Sidney Smith. 



222 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

HER MOTHER^ EAR. 

EMMA M. JOHNSON. 

^I^HEY sat at the spinning- together, 

And they spun the fine white thread; 
One face was old and the other young, 
A golden and a silver head. 

And at times the young voice broke in song 

That was. wonderfully sweet, 
And the mother's heart beat deep and calm, 

For her joy was most complete. 

And at times the mother counseled 

In a voice so soft and low, 
How the untried feet of her daughter 

Through this strange, rough life should go. 

There was many a holy lesson. 

Inwoven with silent prayer, 
Taught to her gentle, listening child 

As the two sat spinning there. 

' 'And of all that I speak, my darling, 
P'rom my older head and heart, 

God giveth me one last thing to say, 
And with it thou shalt not part. 

"Thou wilt listen to many voices 
And ah, woe that this must be ! 

The voice of praise and the voice of love 
And the voice of flattery. 

But listen to me, my dearest one : 

There's one thing that thou shalt fear, 
Let never a word to my love be said 

Which her mother may not hear. 
" No matter how true, my darling one, 

The words may seem to thee, 
They are not fit for my child to hear 

If they cannot be told to me. 
" If thou 'lit ever keep thy .young heart pure 

And thy mother's heart from fear, 
Bring all that is told to thee by day 

At night to thy mother's ear." 
And thus they sat spinning together, 

And an angel bent to see 
The mother and child whose happy life 

Went on so lovingly. 
And a record was made by his golden pen, 

And this on his page he said, ' 
That the mother who counseled her child so well 

Need never feel afraid ; 




HER MOTHER'S EAR. 
For God would keep the heart of the child 

Who, with tender love and fear, 
Should kneel at her mother's side at night, 

With her lips to her mother's ear. 




Treasury for the Home Circle. 223 

A REMARKABLE PRAYER. 
FAITH-FILLED Mother, will be a faithful Mother. 
Paul says, when I call to remembrance the unfeigned 
(sustained) faith that was is in thee, which dwelt 
first, in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I 
am persuaded (not a shadow of doubt in Paul's mind) that 
in thee also. "What an object lesson in this for mothers. 
Parental influence, right or wrong may jump over a genera- 
tion, but it is sure to appear sooner or later. 

Timothy's ministry was projected by his grandmother 
Lois. Mother's your influence will go on through the gener- 
ations. How few children would be unsaved if parents felt 
the lost condition of their children as Mrs. Bethune felt for 
her son who was a sailor. The light of eternal truth flashed 
athwart her soul that nothing but the "blood of Jesus" could 
save her boy, as she cried to God — "Save his soul alive, give 
him salvation from sin." Oh, parents ! may you never close 
your eyes in slumber again, until you get hold of God by faith 
and prayer for the salvation of your son or daughter, out of 
Christ, and must be saved or lost forever. In answer to the 
following prayer, her son George W. Bethune was saved from 
a wicked life, and his son, became an eloquent minister and 
evangelist. A great soul-saver of thousands. 

New York, May 20TH, 1791. — This day my only son 
left me in bitter wringing' s of heart, he is again launched on 
the ocean — God's ocean. The Lord saved him from ship- 
wreck, brought him to my home, and allowed me once more to 
indulge my affection over him. He has been with me but a 
short time, and ill have I improved it; he is gone from my 
sight and my heart bursts with tumultuous grief. Lord have 
mercy on the widow's son, " the only son of his mother." 

I ask nothing in all this world for him : I repeat my 
petition, save his soul alive, give him salvation from sin. It 
is not the danger of the sea that distresses me; it is not the 
hardships he must undergo; it is not the dread of never seeing 
him more in this world; it is because I cannot discern the new 
birth, nor its fruits, but every symptom of captivity to Satan, 
the world and self will. This, this is what distresses me; and 
in connection with this his being shut out from ordinances 
at a distance from Christians; shut up with those who forget 
God, profane His name, and break His Sabbaths; men who 



224 The Bible Students' 1 Cyclopcedia. 

often live and die like beasts, yet are accountable creatures, 
who must answer for every moment of time and every word, 
thought and action. O, Lord, many wonders hast Thou 
shown me; Thy ways of dealing with me and mine have not 
been common ones; add this wonder to the rest. Call, con- 
vert regenerate and establish a sailor in the faith. Lord, all 
things are possible with Thee; glorify Thy Son, and extend 
His Kingdom by sea and land; take the prey from the strong. 
I roll Him over upon Thee. Many friends try to comfort me. 
Miserable comforters are they all. Thou art the God of con- 
solation, only confirm to me Thy precious Word, on which 
Thou causedst me to hope in the day when Thou saidst to me, 
' 'Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve them alive, only 
let this life be a spiritual life, and I put a blank in Thy hand 
as to all temporal things. I wait for Thy salvation. Amen." 
Oh, may we day by day and hour by hour thank God for 
the good influences that have come down from good mothers 
all of the way back. Mothers ! Mothers ! consecrate your- 
selves to God and you will help consecrate all the ages follow- 
ing ! May our homes be filled with a perfume that can come 
only from the "Lily of the Valley and the Rose of Sharon," 
Jesus Himself. 

FAMILY RELIGION. 

j_ AMILY religion is a topic that is not touched upon as 
I « often as it should be in the press or in the pulpit. 
Nothing is more important than that our homes, which are as 
truly divine as is the Church, should be saturated with the 
mind of Christ. What are the conditions of family religion ? 
First of all, the parents must be sincere Christians. It is not 
enough that one of them should have faith. A godless hus- 
band may utterly nullify all the efforts of a devout wife; and 
a godless wife may destroy the wholesome influence of a 
devout husband. Co-operation is necessary, unity of heart, 
of hope, of aim. As a matter of course, if either husband or 
wife neglects or refuses to take a due share of responsibility 
in the premises, the other must try to carry it all. But if 
ever there was a case that called for special help from God, 
that is one. 

It is difficult, if not impossible, to maintain the spirit of 
religion in the household without regular daily worship, 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 225 

including the reading of the Scriptures, song, and prayer. 
One of the most ominous signs of the times is the discontin- 
uance of these exercises in so many nominally Christian fam- 
ilies. There are thousands of baptized children who have 
never heard the voice of father or mother lifted up in thanks- 
giving and petition at the throne of the heavenly grace. We 
are occasionally the guest of Methodists who do not seem to 
think of asking us to pray about their firesides. In other 
instances the whole matter is gone through with in a sort of a 
rush, as if it were something to be done and got out of the 
way. Whatever else is neglected this sacred and blessed duty 
should receive attention. Let it be performed with reverence 
and thoughtfulness, and without the least trace of hurry or 
precipitation. 

The beauty and the profit of family worship are much 
increased when every member of the circle shows some inter- 
est and takes some part. As head and high priest of the 
house, it is the duty of the father to lead, but all the rest 
should follow. It is well that each one should have an open 
Bible, and that the verses of the lesson should be read alter- 
nately. This arrangement will do much to secure attention. 
If there is a gift of song in the family, it ought to be brought 
into service; and even in the lack of such an endowment, it is 
well to read occasionally some uplifting hymn or poem. In 
concluding the service, let the Lord's Prayer be always used, 
every voice repeating its brief but comprehensive plea. 

But family prayers, however decently conducted, are not. 
the whole of family religion. Many people are very punctual 
in performing this duty who yet fail to impress the value of 
religion upon the minds of their children and servants. What 
is needed, besides, is the constant display of the Spirit of the 
Master. Mutual love, mutual forbearance, mutual helpfulness 
— these are the tempers that should be cultivated in the home. 
If they be lacking, no regularity of religious service will be of 
much avail. What Horace Bushnell calls "the atmosphere" 
of the home is of prime importance. It should be so dis- 
tinctly sweet and heavenly that no one might be able to 
breathe it without becoming a Christian.— Nashville Advocate. 



226 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

RESPECT FOR MOTHERS. 

» Tl FEW days ago we heard a stripling of sixteen design- 
h\ ate the mother who bore him as the old woman. By 
-*- -*- coarse husbands we have heard wives so called occasion- 
ally, though in the latter case the phrase is more often used en- 
dearingly. At all times, as commonly spoken, it jars upon the 
ears and shocks the sense. An old woman should be an object 
of reverence above and beyond almost all other phases of hu- 
manity. Her very age should be her surest passport to cour- 
teous consideration. 

The aged mother of a grown-up family needs no other cer- 
tificate of worth. She is a monument of excellence, approved 
and warranted. She has fought faithfully "the good fight" 
and come off conqueror. Upon her venerable face she bears 
the marks of the conflict, in all its furrowed lines. The most 
grievous of the ills of life have been hers ; trials untold and 
known only to God and herself, she has born incessantly, and 
now, in her old age, her duty done, patiently awaiting her 
appointed time, she stands more beautiful than ever in her 
youth, more honorable and deserving than he who has slain 
his thousands, or stood triumphant upon the proudest field of 
victory. 

Young man, speak kindly to your mother, and ever cour- 
teously, tenderly of her. But a little time, and ye shall see 
her no more forever. Her eye is dim, her form bent, and her 
shadow falls graveward. Others may love you when she has 
passed away — a kindhearted sister, perhaps, or she whom of 
all the world you choose for a partner — she may love you 
warmly, passionately; but never again, never while time is 
yours, shall the love of woman be to you as that of your old, 
trembling mother has been. — Anonymous. 



No language can express the power, and beauty, and her- 
oism, and majesty of a mother's love. It shrinks not where 
man cowers ; and grows stronger where man faints, and 
over the wastes of worldly fortunes sends the radiance of its 
quenchless fidelity like a star in heaven. — Chapin. 




a 



GRANDMA. 

MOTHER is a mother still. 
The holiest thing alive Coleridge. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 227 

HOW TO TREAT YOUNG AMERICA. 

BRIEF AND SENSIBLE ADVICE TO PROUD FATHERS 
AND MOTHERS. 



<3T^ 



REAT your boys as though they were of some importance 

aj_ if you would have them manly and self-reliant. Be 

careful of the little courtesies. You cannot expect your boy 

to be respectful, thoughtful and kind unless you first set him 

the example. 

If you would have your boy to make you his confident 
take an active interest in all he does, don't be too critical, and 
ask for his views and opinions at all times. 

Don't keep your boy in ignorance of things he should 
know. It is not the wholesome truth, but the unwholesome 
way in which it is acquired that ruins many a young man. 

Don't act as if you thought your boy amounted to 
nothing, or be continually making comparisons between him 
and some neighbor's son to his disadvantage ; nothing will dis- 
hearten him quicker. 

Don' t think that anything is good enough for the boys, 
and that they don' t care for nice things ; have their rooms 
fixed up as nicely as possible ; let them understand it is to be 
kept in order, and the result will justify your pains. 

- Furnish your boy with good, wholesome reading 
matter. Have him to read to, and with you. Discuss with 
him what you read, and draw out his opinions and thoughts 
upon the subject. Help him to think early for himself. 

Make home a pleasant place ; see to it that the boys 
don't have to go somewhere else to secure proper freedom and 
congenial companionship. Take time and pains to make them 
feel comfortable and contented, and they will not want to 
spend their evenings away from home. 

Pick your son's associates. See to it that he has no 
friends 3 r ou know not about. Take an interest in all his 
troubles and pleasures, and have him feel perfectly free to 
invite his friends to the house. Take a little pains to make 
him and his friends comfortable and happy. He will not be 

slow to appreciate it.— Farm and Fireside. 



228 The Bible Students Cyclopedia. 

A CALL TO BATTLE. 

A RINGING BUGLE BLAST. 

IT seems to me that it is about time for the 20,000,000 pro- 
fessors of religion in America to take sides. 

It is going to be an out and out battle between drunken- 
ness and sobriety, between Heaven and hell, between God and 
the devil. 

Take sides before there is any farther national decadence; 
take sides before your sons are sacrificed and the home of 
your daughters goes down under the alcoholism of an imbruted 
husband. 

Take sides while your voice, your pen, your prayer, your 
vote may have an influence in arresting the desolation of this 
Nation. 

If the 20,000,000 professors of religion should take sides 
on this subject, it would not be very long before the destiny 
of this Nation would be decided in the right direction. 

I tell you what many of you may never have thought of 
— that to-day — the church holds the balance of power in 
America, and if Christian people — the men and women who 
profess to love the Lord Jesus Christ and to love purity and to 
be sworn enemies of all uncleanness and debauchery and sin — 
if all such would march side by side and shoulder to shoulder 
this evil would be overthrown. 

Think of 60,000 churches and Sunday schools in America 
marching shoulder to shoulder ! 

How very short a time it would take them to put down 
this evil if all the churches of God were armed on this subject. 

What a hell on earth a woman lives in who has a drunken 
husband ! 

O death, how lovely thou art to her, and how soft and 
warm thy skeleton hand ! 

The sepulcher at midnight in winter is a king's drawing 
room compared with that woman's home. 

It is not so much the blow on the head that hurts as the 
blow on the heart. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. ^29 

The rum fiend came to the door of that beautiful home 
and opened the door and stood there and said: 

" I curse this dwelling with unrelenting curse. 

' ' I .curse the father into a maniac. 

1 ' I curse that mother into a pauper. 

1 ' I curse these sons into vagabonds. 

' ' I curse those daughters into profligacy. 

" Cursed be the bread tray and cradle. 

' ' Cursed be couch and chair and family Bible with records 
of marriages and births and deaths. 

" Curse upon curse." 

Oh, how many wives there are waiting to see if some- 
thing cannot be done to shake the frosts of the second death 
off the orange blossoms. 

Yes, God is waiting — the God who works through human 
instrumentalities — waiting to see if this Nation is going to 
overthrow this evil, and if it refuse to do so God will wipe out 
the Nation as he did Phoenicia, as he did Rome, as he did 
Thebes, as he did Babylon. 

Aye, he is waiting to see what the church of God will do. 

If the church will not do its work, then He will wipe it 
out as he did the Church of Ephesus,the Church of Thyatira,the 
Church of Sardis. 

The Protestant and Roman Catholic churches today stand 

side by side, with an impotent look, gazing on this evil, which 

'costs this country more than a billion of dollars a year to take 

care of the 800,000 paupers, and 700,000 criminals, and 30,000 

idiots, and to bury 75,000 drunkards, and 35,000 fallen girls. 

Rev. T. De Witt Talmage, D. D. 

DON'T BE DISCOURAGED. 

fF a man loses his property at thirty or forty years of age, 
it is only a sharp discipline generally, by which later he 
comes to large success. It is all folly for a man or 
woman to sit down in mid-life discouraged. The marshals of 
Napoleon came to their commander and said: "We have lost 
the battle and we are cut to pieces." Napoleon took his 
watch from his pocket, and said: "It is only two o'clock in 
the afternoon. You have lost the battle, but we have time to 
win another. Charge the foe?" 

Let our readers who have been unsuccessful thus far in the 
battle of life not give up in despair. With energy and God's 
blessing they may yet win a glorious victory.— Anonymo us- 

"Never wish for anything %or which you dare not pray." 



230 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 



CHILDREN. 

PROF. J. H. S. 

FAIR as some flower that opens, 
So beautiful and bright ; 
Fair as some star that rises , 
To drive away the night . 

Oh nothing is so gentle , 

So innocent and mild ! 
Oh nothing is so tender , 

So lovely, as a child . 

They know not of life's sorrows, 
They know not of its care ; 

And so they scatter sunshine, 
About them everywhere. 

Oh they are little preachers , 
With hearts that know no fear ; 

With eyes so bright and hopeful, 
They fill our lives with cheer. 

Their faces ever beaming, 
With sunshine from above ; 

Their lives so kind and gentle ; 
They teach us how to love. 

Their lives are free and happy, 
Like the glad days of Spring ; 

But ah, who knows the sorrow, 
The coming years may bring ! 



Their thoughts are pure and holy, 
They love and trust us all ; 

But evil soon misleads them, 
And into sin they fall. 

Oh may we ever labor , 
To keep them in the way ! 

Oh maj r their footsteps never 
Wander, in sin astray. 



For thonry is sin's path-way, 
And many cares annoy ; 

But pleasant is the highway, 
That leads to peace and joy. 




GRANDPA. 

@H may we ever teach them, 
That Jesus loves them all ! 
Oh may they early trust Him, 
And heed His loving call. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 231 

A RESOLUTION, AND WHAT CAME OF IT. 

(jTTT is impossible to tell th.e extent of the influence of a single 
H I noble resolution, that is afterward followed by earnest 
Qi *- effort to carry it out. Near the close of the last century, 
a farmer's daughter left her home in Yorkshire, England, to 
go as a servant in a farm-house. 

She had to fill the place at once of kitchen-maid, house- 
maid, milk-maid and cook. She milked six cows morning and 
evening, besides all else, and when she found leisure beyond 
those services she occupied herself in spinning w 7 ool. But 
with all that w T as lowly and unpromising in this young 
woman's life, she had genuine piety. She had been brought 
up with the Bible as her guide, and wdth the pure and noble 
ideas which belong to Christian education. 

In course of time she w T as engaged to marry a 3-oung 
weaver of Halifax, whose name was John Crossley. They 
married at length, and settled down to a life of honest 
industry. Crossley w r as frugal and thrifty. He got on w T ell, 
laid by his earnings, and at length was able to rent a wool- 
mill and dwelling-house. When the couple were about enter- 
ing their new quarters a holy purpose of consecration took 
possession of this young wife. On the day of entering the 
house she arose at four o'clock in the morning and went into 
the door-yard. There in the early twilight, before entering 
the house, she knelt on the ground and gave her life anew to 
God. She vowed most solemnly in these words : 

"If the Lord does bless me at this place, the poor shall 
have a share of it." 

That grand act of consecration was the germ of a life of 
marvelous nobility. It was the law of this home for many 
years, wdiile sons were born and grew up under its ennobling 
influence. John Crossley died, leaving a comfortable property 
and a good name. The widow lived on to old age, and would 
never consent to remove from her first home to a better one. 
The sons carried on their father's business, educated and con- 
trolled by the spirit of the mother's early vow. One of the 
younger sons became a baronet and a member of Parliament 
for West Rideing. In mature life he said : 



22,2 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. 

"It is to this vow, made and kept with such fidelity, that 
I attribute the great success of my father in business. My 
mother was always looking to see how she could best keep 
her vow." 

The Crossleys grew rich and great. The sons of the 
kitchen-maid became owners of mills which covered acres of 
ground. These structures rose, story above story, in solid 
masses ; the working people were increased to the number of 
five thousand. The good old mother became alarmed, and 
said that such large operations are dangerous, and that a 
crash would come. The sons answered : 

"No ; we are well insured. 'Honor the Lord with thy 
substance, and with the first-fruits of all thine increase ; so 
shall thy barns be filled with plenty.' This is our best insur- 
ance polkry." 

But the good coming from the resolution made by the 
young wife, so many years before, was yet to multiply. In 
1853 one °f these sons was in America. On seeing a fine land- 
scape at sunset, the glory of the scene entered his heart, and 
he asked himself, "What shall I render unto the Lord?" 
The answer to this question was the purchase of land for a 
people's park, after his return home, at a cost of $30,000. 
The park was given to the town of Halifax. At length two 
spacious almshouses were built and endowed by two of these 
brothers. Then came a row of workmen's dwelling-houses ; 
then an orphanage ; and besides these, any number of less 

conspicuous charities.— Anonymous. 

DON'T RUN IN DEBT. 

Paul says, " Owe no man anything". " Roni. 13 :S. 

'OHN RANDOLPH once said he had discovered the 
philosopher's stone; it was pa}' as you go. Next to 
dishonor the most cruel affliction that could befall any 
one is debt. It hangs like a millstone upon the neck of 
honest labor, it paralyzes the energies, it is the foster mother 
of despair. The accumulation of debts that draw interest eat 
into one's earnings like a cancer, they destroy appetite and 
sleep, they break down manly pride, they lead to subterfuges 
and tergiversations, they often guide the way to suicide and 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 233 

they sometimes involve weak persons in the appalling meshes 
of crime. It is an almost hopeless business to struggle along 
under a mountain load of debt. The creditor, like the ghost 
of Banquo, is sure to spoil any feast, and he will haunt you 
in the tranquil watches of the night. It used to be said that 
the two things one couldn't escape were death and taxes. To 
these should be added the phantom or real hand holding out 
the baleful bill and demanding settlement. Let one go as 
Bryant talked of, to remote Oregon, where the solitary 
waters hear no sound save their own dashings, aud there the 
message of the sleepless creditor, more alert than Vidocq or 
any other detective, will trace the fugitive to his retreat and 
make imperative summons for satisfaction. Love may wither 
and friendship decline, grief may slumber and even revenge 
weary of pursuit, but the man of unpaid account is ubiquitous 
and immortal; his memory never fails and his devotion knows 
no boundary save a receipt in full. To be in debt is to be in 
chains like a malefactor; it is to be handicapped, leg-bucked 
and gagged. Debt is asphyxiating. It smothers. No one in 
debt can have free lungs, morally speaking. The debtor does 
not breathe. He gasps. The man hunted by his own 
shadow was free compared with the man dogged by debt. 
There is no opiate potent enough to cover up the debt like a 
mantle. It stares you in the face as the midnight clock tolls 
out its signal and the watchman's cry that all is well sounds 
like a fiend's mockery. It greets you with the notes of chan- 
ticleer in the morning. It attends you through the business 
hours of the day and in the last scene of all, when death mer- 
cifully attempts to give surcease of care. It puts its cold, 
resolute hand upon the wrist of a weeping widow and bids her 
discharge the defaulting obligations of the dead. The cred- 
itor transmits his claims to those who follow him, and he too, 
though buried deep in earth leaves his tenacious activities 
behind him to go on to the bitter and furthest end until there 
is cancellation and acquittance. Who would not make all 
possible sacrifices to escape such a calamity ? Who would not 
hail as a divine deliverance the moment when he could say, 
' ' I owe no man a dollar. I was in bonds and I am now free. ' ' 
Those who drink the wasting goblet of pleasure on credit 
little reck of the draughts of gall and wormwood they are yet 
to quaff. Pay as you go is always the safest. He who pays 
cash down will be more prudent in his expenditures, and the 
man with an empty purse and no debts has at least a future 
before" him. The involved debtor is beset with imps and gob- 
lins at all points of the compass. His future is mortgaged, 
and his very food is poison with unpalatable apprehensions. 



234 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

If you are out of debt, keep so; and if you are in debt make it 
a religion to get out by whatever toil and privation. Throw 
off this accursed load if you can, and enjoy once again the 
sweet franchise of a free mind and untroubled heart. It will 
be to you like the dawn of Paradise. 



WHOSE PLAN, GOD'S OR THE DEVIL'S? 

OD through His inspired prophet said : 

"Woe unto him who putteth his bottle to his neighbor 
and maketh him drunken." 

And in the tenth Psalm we have a vivid description of the 
liquor seller, how he destroys the character, body and souls of 
men. "His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: 
under his tongue is mischief and vanity. He sitteth in the 
lurking places of the villages: in the secret places doth he 
murder the innocent: his eyes are privily set against the poor. 
He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait 
to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, when he draweth 
him into his net. 

He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that the poor may 
fall, by his strong ones. He hath said in his heart, God hath 
forgotten. He hide th His face; He will never see it." 

If it be right to give men liquor to make them drunk, or 
to sell them liquor on which they do get drunk, why should 
the Bible pronounce a curse upon men who do it? 

If it be wrong as it clearly is, or God would not have con- 
demned it, what is the duty of government concerning it? 

The answer is plain: To declare it to be a crime, and pro- 
nounce a woe upon all who engage in it. 

Is it a crime producer? Ask any honest judge, and he 
will tell you that 90 per cent, of crime is caused by liquor. 
Then if it is a crime producer and that continually, like causes 
producing like effects, then it must be a cri??ie ; and being a 
crime, it should be outlawed by every loyal, American citizen. 

That would be prohibition. 

But some will say, the traffic exists, and therefore we 
must regulate it until we can prohibit it. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 235 

Pray tell us where in God's plan of government you find 
a warrant for such a policy ? 

God always prohibits that which He condemns and 
punishes those who disregard His prohibition. 

The government which adopts a policy of dealing with 
wrong that conflicts with God's plan is guilty of disobedience 
to God, and whoever sustains that disobedience is as guilty 
as the government whose policy he endorses. 

The first and supreme element of good citizenship is loyalty. 
The chief distinguishing characteristic between George Wash- 
ington and Benedict Arnold was loyalty. George Washing- 
ton was loyal to the cause of the patriots; Benedict Arnold was 
a traitor. Because of this difference the memory of the one 
shall rot, while that of the other grows fresher year by year, 
and will continue thus to grow, until all patriots shall have 
been gathered home to their reward. Loyalty is a Christian 
virtue; every true Christian is a patriot; every true man is an 
ardent lover of his country and devoted to what he believes to 
be his country's best and highest interest. 

Loyalty is a universal principle of true manhood. Loyalty 
Daniel-like, dares to do right and leaves result with God. 
The only true principle of Life. ' 'Strike for that which ought 
to be, and God will bless the stroke." 

God help us to be true to our country; and we can only be 
true to our country, when we are true to our homes; our child- 
ren, the hope of the Nation; its peace, prosperity and per- 
petuity. "Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a 
reproach to any people. ' ' 

"There is a land, of every land the pride, 

Beloved of Heaven o'er all the world beside, 

Where brighter suns dispense serener light, 

And milder moons imparadise the night. 

There is a spot of earth supremely blest, 

A dearer, sweeter spot than all the rest. 

Where shall that land, that spot of earth be found ? 

Art thou a man ? a patriot ? look around ; 

And thou shalt find where'er thy footsteps roam, 

That land thy country, and that spot thy home." 



236 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

THE WATER-MILL. 

D. C. MCCULLUM. 

H listen to the water-mill, through 



all the live-long day, 

As the clicking of the wheels wears 
hour by hour away; 

How languidly the autumn wind 
doth stir the withered leaves, 

As on the fields the reapers sing while bind- 
ing up the sheaves ! 

A solemn proverb strikes my mind, and as a 
spell is cast, 

" The mill will never grind again with water 
that is past. " 

The summer winds revive no more, leaves 
strewn o'er earth and main, 

The sickle never more will reap the yellow 
garnered grain ; 

The rippling stream flows ever on, aye tran- 
quil, deep and still, 

But never glided back again to busy 
water-mill. 

The solemn proverb speaks to all, with 
meaning deep and vast, 

" The mill will never grind again with water 
that is past. " 

Oh ! clasp the proverb to thy soul, dear loving 
heart and true, 

For golden years are fleeting by, and youth 
i; passing too; 

Ah ! learn to make the most of life, nor lose 
one happy day, 

For time will never return sweet joys 
neglected, thrown away; 

Nor leave one tender word unsaid, thy kind- 
ness sow broadcast — 

' ' The mill will never grind again with water 
that is past. " 

Oh ! the wasted hours of life, that have 

swiftly drifted by, 
Alas ! the good we might have done, all gone 

without a sisrh: 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 



237 



Love that we might once have 
saved by a single kindly 
word, 

Thoughts conceived but ne'er 
expressed perishing un- 
penned, unheard. 

Oh ! take the lesson to thy 
soul, forever clasp it fast, 

"The mill will never grind 
again with water that is 
past. " 

Work on while yet the sun 
doth shine, thou man of 
strength and will, 

The streamlet ne'er doth use- 
less glide by clicking 
water-mill; 

Nor wait until tomorrow's 
light beams brightly on 
thy way, 




THE WATES-MILL. 

For all that thou canst call thine own, lies 

in the phrase " today: " 
Possessions, power, and blooming health, 

must all be lost at last — 
' ' The mill will never grind again with water 

that is past. " 



Oh ! love thy God and fellow-man, thyself 

consider last. 
For come it will when thou must scan dark 

errors of the past; 
Soon will this flight of life be o'er, and earth 

recede from view, 
And heaven in all its glory shine where all 

is pure and true, 
Ah ! then thou' It see more clearly still the 

proverb deep and vast, 
" The mill will never grind again with water 

that is past." 



238 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. 

MARGARET; OR A STRANGE REQUEST.* 



MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE. 



6TT MOST singular request to be sure, but worded in such 
r\ earnestness that the letter was read and re-read with 
-*- ■*- much interest and sympathy. It was as follows : — 

"Dear Mrs. W — : — Will you for God's sake find my poor 
girl in America, she has strayed away from home, broken her 
poor old mother's heart, caused mine to become almost 
crushed? Her name is Margaret. If }^ou find her, tell her 
we love her still, and she can come home and will have a 
welcome. O, for God's sake find her, if you can. We have 
heard of your work and thought you might do this for she is 
in America, etc. 

C Germany. Yours in Respect, 

Feb. 14, 1893. C " 

If the request had been to search New York for the poor 
girl I would have hesitated attempting it, and with no clue 
whatever excepting that her name was "Margaret." 

The writer was so engrossed in his sorrow that he never 
thought of even describing his child as to color of hair and 
eyes or even whether tall or short. 

When however I read "America" the ver}^ vastness of the 
place, somehow reminded me of the love of God, and feeling 
utterly incapable of undertaking such a search, I knelt before 
Him in believing prayer, asking that she should be found. 

That afternoon a very urgent call came to give a Bible 
Reading in an adjoining city ; reviewing in my mind the 
multiplicity of things to attend to at that special time, I was 
about declining, when a slight check within my heart caused 
me to hearken to the voice of God, and after a few moments 
of debate I decided to drop everything and go, though knew 
no reason why I should, excepting by the promptings of the 
Spirit I was thus to do. 

The next communication was that a change had been 
made concerning where the meeting was to take place, as the 
ladies decided to hold the sendee in a large Institution Hall, 



*The "Door of Hope Series." 102 East 61st Street, New York. Price 2 cents. 



Treasiiry for the Ho?ne Circle. 239 

where, in so coming together many might become interested 
in the inmates, and they receive some words of encouragement 
as well. 

The service was a most precious one, and God was present 
in singular power. While speaking, way down near the door 
I noticed two or three poor girls sitting together ; one attracted 
my attention especially, being very sad of countenance, and 
from time to time my heart was silently offering prayer in her 
behalf while I resolved in my mind if no one else should be 
spoken to, before leaving, that that pitiful looking girl should 
have an opportunity of becoming acquainted with Christ if 
God would use me. Accordingly after the meeting was over, 
I left the many who nocked round the platform as soon as I 
could politely do so and soon found myself standing before the 
one who so attracted my attention. Taking her hy the hand 
I said, "Dear child, have I ever seen you before?" "O yes," 
came the answer, "I was at the Door of Hope a few days 
about twenty months ago." 

With some surprise I asked her name. She replied, "My 
name is Margaret." 

"Margaret! Margaret what?" — I somewhat excitedly 
questioned, as a strange suspicion flashed through my heart 
that I was standing in the presence of the girl I was requested 
to find in America. 

O the marvelous goodness of God! She said, "My full 
name is Margaret C — . Quickly with a cry of joy which 
caused her as well as others to regard me somewhat with 
astonishment, I threw my arms around her and drawing to 
one side whispered the glad news into her ears, for she was 
none other than the missing daughter I had through that 
touching letter been urged upon to find. 

For an instant I put mj-self in that poor mother's place 
across the waters, and my tears flowed freely with hers as she 
dropped her poor tired head upon my breast. 

The look of surprise, hope and happiness that rapidly 
succeeded one another on that countenance will never be for- 
gotten, as she eagerly listened to the contents of that letter, 
and realized that she had a home still. 



240 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 

Not many days later" in that little German home there 
was rejoicing that the lost was found and above all, over the 
faithfulness of God. 

Since then I have been afraid to disobey even the slight- 
est check that might suddenly come upon me. For if I had 
acted upon first impressions, undoubtedly I would never have 
had the joy of finding the dear daughter, nor being used in 
once more bringing that little family together. 

May we one and all endeavor to keep closer to the Lord 
so as to become more and more sensitive to the promptings of 
the Spirit and in so doing learn that going forth "not know- 
ing," to do His will is causing us not only to walk in obedi- 
ence but by so doing paving the way to unlooked for blessings. 

' ' Cast not away your confidence which has great recom- 
pense of reward." Heb. 10:35. 2 Cor. 1:20. Heb. 13:8. 
Mark 11:24. 

Sequel: — Three months after coming to Door of Hope, 
she met the man for whom she had been praying, and whose 
shameless conduct had so driven her to despair; and through 
talking with him in answer to prayer, his heart was touched 
and he was won for Christ. 

She married him, and under the cover of his name she 
was free to return home, or anywhere, without running the 
risk of adding "further disgrace," as she expressed it, to her 
parents and friends. Upon showing her certificate of mar- 
riage, she exclaimed, with joy lighting up her face, Oh! I am 
as happy as a queen, God is so good." 

From this remarkable incident, we must clearly see how 
much hangs upon obedience to the promptings of the Holy 
Spirit. 

GOLD DUST. 

PERSISTENCY WINS. 

ERSISTENCY is characteristic of all men who have 
accomplished anything great. They may lack in 
some other particulars, may have many weaknesses 
and eccentricities, but the quality of persistence is never 
absent in a successful man. No matter what opposition he 




© 





THE WORK OF GRACE UPON A HUMAN FACE WITHIN A YEAR. 



DELIA. 

Formerly known as the Blue Bird of Mulberry Bend, New York. 

Small Picture taken three months after being rescued. 
Large picture taken six months before entering heaven. 

The story of her life can be obtained by addressing iK Door of Hope." 
102 East 6th Street, New York, jo Cents in Paper, 60 Cents in Cloth. Copyrighted i8gj. 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 241 

meets, or what discouragements over take him, he is always 
persistent. Drudgery cannot disgust him, labor cannot weary 
him. He will persist, no matter what comes or what goes; it 
is a part of his nature; he could almost as easily stop breath- 
ing. It is not so much brilliancy of intellect, or fertility of 
resources, as persistency of effort, constant purpose, that gives 
success. Persistency always inspires confidence. Everybody 
believes in the man who persists. 

He may meet misfortunes, sorrows and reverses, but 
everybody believes that he will ultimately triumph, because 
they know there is no keeping him down. Does he keep at 
it — is he persistent ? This is the question which the world 
asks about a man. Even a man with small ability will often 
succeed if he has the quality of persistence, when a genius 
without it would fail.— Success. 

The earnest men are so few in the world that their very 
earnestness becomes at once the badge of their nobility; and 
as men in a crowd instinctively make room for one who seems 
eager to force his way through it, so mankind everywhere 
open their ranks to one who rushes zealously towards some 
object lying beyond them.— Timothy Dwight, D. D. 

God provides food for every bird, but He does not throw 
it into the nest. 

Seest thou a man diligent in his business ? he shall stand 
before Kings ; he shall not stand before mean men.— Prov. 22:29. 
Perish discretion when it interferes with duty. 

Come, take that task of yours which you have been 
hesitating before and shirking and walking around, and, on 
this very day lift it up and do it.— Phillips Brooks. 

It pays every time to do right even if there is "no money 
in it." Money has nothing at all to do with God's reckoning 
of the Standard of success in life.— Young People's Weekly. 

Wealth is a weak anchor, and glory cannot support a 
man ; this is the law of God, that virtue only is firm and cannot 
be shaken by any tempest.— Pythagoras. 



242 The Bible Shtdents 1 Cyclopaedia. 

There is a broad distinction between character and repu- 
tation, for one may be destroyed by slander, while the other 
can never be harmed save by its possessor. 

Reputation is in no man's keeping. We cannot deter- 
mine what other men shall think and say about us. We can 
only determine what they ought to think of us, and say about 
us, and we can only do this by acting squarely on our 

Convictions — Holland. 

There can be no real conflct between Science and the 
Bible — between nature and Scripture — the two Books of the 
Great Author. Both are revelations made by Him to man ; 
the earlier telling of God-made harmonies coming up from the 
deep past, and rising to their height when man appeared ; the 
latter teaching man's relation to his Maker, and speaking of 
loftier harmonies in the eternal future Dana. 

Censure and criticism never hurt anybody. If false, they 
can't hurt you unless you are wanting in manly character ; and 
if true, they show a man his w T eak points, and forewarn him 
against failure and trouble.- Gladstone. 

The shaping our own life is our own work. It is a thing 
of beauty, it is a thing of shame, as we ourselves make it. 
We lay the corner and add joint to joint, and give the propor- 
tion, and set the finish. It may be a thing of beauty and a joy 
forever. God forgives us if we pervert our life from putting 
on its appointed glory.- Wori. 

Art is the application of knowledge to a practical end. 

— Sir John Her shall. 

Character, good or bad, has a tendency to perpetuate 

itself. —A. A. Hodge, D.D. 

"A reputation that is once broken may be repaired, but 
the world will always keep its eyes on -the crack." 

Love is the foundation of all obedience and all knowledge. 

— Alexander Maclaren. 

AN EXCELLENT RULE. 

cT OHN WESLEY'S mother once wrote to him when he 
A I was in college: "Would you judge of the lawfulness 
^-^ or unlawfulness of a pleasure, take this rule : 'Whatever 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 243 

weakens your reason, impairs the tenderness of your con- 
science, obscures your sense of God, or takes off the relish of 
spiritual things ; whatever increases the authority of your 
body over your mind, to you, is sin." 

HE that loveth pureness of heart, for the grace of his lips 
the King shall be his friend.— Prov. 22: r 

Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not 
be burned 1—Prov. 6:27. 

Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned? 

— Prov. 6: 28. 

A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, 
and loving favour rather than silver and gold.— Prov. 22:1. 

Keep thyself pure. 

"That man is praying who doth press with might, 

Out of his darkness into God's own light." 

IyiFB is only a tissue of habits. Amiel. 

LET God be yonr guide in the building of the vessel in 
which you expect to cross the ocean of life and enter eternity 
without wreck. Use no timbers that will not bear storm. 
Never sleep while you skirt the reef. —Joseph Cook. 

Cheerfulness or Joyousness is the heaven under which 
everything but poison thrives. —Richter. 

It is not wise for a Peter to try to be a John, but rather to 
be the best Peter possible ; and John to be the best John 
possible, rather than seek to be a Paul.— Mary Lyon. 

He that thinks he hath no need of Christ; hath too high 
thoughts of himself ; he that thinks Christ cannot help him 

hath too low thoughts of Christ. —John Mason. 

Daniel Webster whose words are silver and whose 
thoughts are golden, never uttered a more eloquent passage 
than this : " If we work upon marble it will perish; if we 
work upon brass time will efface it, if we rear temples they 
will crumble into dust; but if we w r ork upon immortal minds — 
if we imbue them with just principles, with the fear of God 
and love of our fellow T -men, we engrave upon these tablets 
something that will brighten to all eternity. " 



244 The Bible Students' Cyclopaedia. 

A WORSE THING. 

It is a terrible thing to tumble down. But there is one 
thing a thousand times worse. What is that ? Why, not 

getting Up again.— Mark Guy Pearson. 

" Do noble things, not dream them all day long; 
And make life, death, and that vast forever, 
One grand, sweet song. — Charles Kingsley. 

DANCING. 

""tfE^EADER, do you know that we are constantly touching 
iT the keys of a wonderful instrument whose notes of 
- 1 - >wx music will either help to swell the songs of the 
redeemed in heaven, or deepen the groans of the lost? Which 
shall it be ? We cannot get away from our influence any more 
than we can from our shadow under the blaze of the sun. 

Paul says : " Abstain from all appearance of evil. And 
the very God of peace sanctify you wholly ; and I pray God 
your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless 
unto the coming of our I^ord Jesus Christ. ' ' Paul realized 
that unless the triune man, "spirit, soul and body, "was 
wholly resigned to the love and service of his Maker, his happi- 
ness would be imperfect, and being imperfect, his usefulness 
would be impaired. 

No Christian can attain to a perfect joy, who is still 
part devoted to the world and fettered by it. The question is 
often asked, how about dancing, is it harmful ? In regard to 
dancing, many urge that David danced. No one could 
object to any one's dancing if they would do it as he did, "out- 
doors and alone." If men dance with men or women with 
women, all right, or a wife with her husband, but a wife 
should not dance with some one else's husband. The main 
objection to round dances is their indecenc}^.. Without the 
music the postures would not be allowed in good society. The 
question as to what harm there is in dancing is always asked 
by girls and women, never by men. As regards our outcast 
society, the means of their downfall came largely through the 
dance. If women knew the inwardness of motive, they would 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 245 

'not dance. The objection to square dances is that they don't 
stay so ; the constant tendency is to get the corners off. 
They don't end as square dances, if they begin that way. 
Some hold that the most objectionable dances are not the 
round dances. Another objection to dancing is that people do 
not make proper distinction. Whatever is wrong for a 
minister is wrong for a layman and whatever is inconsistent 
for a minister is inconsistent for anybody. God does not have 
one standard for church members and another for outsiders. 
In His view all have the same standard by which to live. 
Whatever hampers our growth as Christians, or destroys our 
relish for good things, or whatever injures our influence for 
good, we are bound to let alone. Not only sinful things, but 
hindrances must be laid aside. In traveling we soon tire of 
carrying much baggage, so in the Christian life we should 
travel light^ laden. Of greater importance than Christian 
liberties are holy characters and influence. 

SOCIAL GAMBLING. 

ND they crucified Him and parted His garments, cast- 
ing lots, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the prophet, "They parted my garments among 
them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. " 

The soldiers, gambling at the feet of the dying .Christ, 
affords us just the type of moral deformity to which the lust of 
unearned gain reduces men. You who do not respect the 
Bible will at least respect the intellectual thoughts of Herbert 
Spencer, ' ' Gambling is a kind of action by which pleasure is 
obtained at the cost of pain to another. It affords no equiva- 
lent to the general good; the happiness of the w T inner implies 
the. misery of the loser. " We are apt to think that the more 
frantic forms of gambling are past incidents in the world's 
history. Gambling at the present day is more decorously 
conducted but it is more universally practiced now than in the 
eighteenth century. It has even become a part of so-called 
"church life." Shame! Shame!! When a great mixed 
audience in one of the public halls in New York cheered the 
name of Jesus Christ and hissed the name of the church, it 



246 The Bible Stude?its' Cyclopedia. 

settled no question, solved no problem, proved no proposition, 
expounded no Scripture, but it is significant of the fact that 
the world has ceased to respect the nominal church — 
and rightly so, since it has now permitted to be added to 
the already long catalogue of the Devil's amusements, that 
of gambling in the form of progressive euchre. Young man ! 
' ' Lift up thine eyes to the hills from whence cometh thy 
help and the Lord will fill thy soul with gladness. " 
Young woman ! ' ' The fear of the Lord tendeth to Life; and 
he that hath it shall be satisfied, he shall not be visited with 
evil. " Ye pleasure seekers attend ! " In Thy presence there 
is fulness of joy and at Thy right hand are pleasures forever- 
more, " — Pastor G. O. Black. 



AMUSEMENTS. 



m. 



•HINK of it ! Christians, professing to love and follow 
J_ the Lord Jesus Christ, the pure and holy One, to love 
purity, and to oppose all uncleanness and sin, and, to be on 
their way to heaven, going to the theatre, circus, etc. , to be 
entertained by lewd women and wicked men — debauchers of 
society and on their way to hell. Can you reconcile this, 
with a Christ-life and a Christ-likeness ? 

One does not need to go to such places to ascertain their 
pernicious influence. All that is necessary is to look at the 
bill boards, and you see the pictures which vitiate the minds 
of school children and leave an impure impression forever in 
their memory. The pictures alone ought to be a sufficient 
commentary on the entertainment, and to cause a blush of 
shame and disgrace in any intelligent, refined society; and 
they ought to be suppressed. 



CARD PLAYING. 



(^Tuii 



HE impression obtains largely that parlor gaming — pro- 
ell gressive euchre — is not gambling, although one plays 
for pictures, books, vases, aud even money ; for such is the 
extent to which this form of amusement is carried on at 
present that even money is played for in many nominally 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 247 

Christian homes, by those who aspire not only to become 
social leaders in the community in this form of amusement, but 
also, seek to become leaders in the church. We fear that 
many would be offended were they to be called gamblers, yet, 
if they will examine any lexicography for a definition of 
gambling, then examine the statutes of the state on the 
subject, and compare these with their practice, they will 
readily see to what class they belong. The definitions and 
law are very clear. 

But outside of the legal phase of the question the moral 
and religious are most serious. Progressive euchre like other 
forms of gaming is much like alcohol, it creates its own 
appetite, and leads the devotee little by little away from deep 
heart longings for a Jesus life — the salvation of souls — into the 
ways of worldly pleasures. A profoundly sad feature of parlor 
gaining is the pernicious influence on child-life. The children, 
having seed sown in their young hearts, desire to follow in the 
footsteps of the parents, or those who exert a strong influence 
over them. As a little child said with glee, to a caller at the 
door, "Mamma and papa are in the back parlor playing pro- 
gressive euchre ; they expect to win the prize at the party. ' ' 

She, too, will want to win the prize later on, and with the 
projection of father and mother's influence she may begin very 
young, and continue to their sorrow. How many, many 
homes we have entered where you would think from their 
surroundings and environments — everything so beautiful and 
lovely by nature and art — that there must be happiness unalloyed 
in such homes, but alas ! open the blinds, draw aside the 
curtains, no matter how rich and georgeous and what to do 
you often behold ? A skeleton ! a skeleton ! 

Parents in the seed-time of child-life sowed to the world, 
in progressive euchre, dancing, theatre going, light literature, 
etc. , and now the harvest has come and they are reaping the 
bitter fruit ; for son or daughter, and many times both, are 
carried away by the world in its allurements and pleasures, 
and having no desire whatever seemingly to embrace a relig- 
ious life. As a wealthy widowed mother said, who had 
recently found this "great salvation" and was filled with a 



248 The Bible Students' Cyclopedia 

deep soul longing for her children : "Oh, if I could only go 
back in life when my son and daughter were small with my 
present religious experience, so I could train them for a Chris- 
tian life, I would give all I possess. ' ' 

She had lived a worldly, fashionable life, trained her 
children in the same paths until now she found them far from 
God, living simply for this world with no hope of "eternal 
life." 

God was not speaking idly or without a vast meaning 
when He said, Be not deceived ; God is not mocked ; for 
whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Vox he 
that soweth to his flesh .shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but 
he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlast- 
ing. — Gal. 6:7, 8. It yields a tremendous profit to occa- 
sionally sit down and take a retrospective view of the past. 
Ivook over all the families you have known. Ascertain what 
has become of the sons and daughters whom you knew years 
ago. 

Compare the atmosphere of the homes in which the child- 
ren were reared ; whether wordly, or tritely religious. What 
is the result ? It is the eternal fiat of God, that the harvest 
will be as the sowing. "For of thorns men do not gather 
figs, nor of a bramble brush gather they grapes." We reap 
what we sow. If we sow to the world, we reap of the world 
and with its transient, fleeting pleasures, sorrow, disappoint- 
ment, heart-aches and bitter failure. If we sow to the Spirit, 
we reap of the Spirit, peace, usefulness, happiness, heaven. 
"Be not deceived?" Oh, as Paul says, "shun the very appear- 
ance of evil." If our children never take the first glass of 
liquor, they will never take the second. If they never smoke 
the first cigar, or cigarette, they will never smoke the second. 
If they never read the first baneful book or paper, they will 
never read the second. So with parlor gaming : if they never 
learn one card from another, they will never become profes- 
sional gamblers. For no professional gambler is unskilled in 
the use of cards. The inexperienced, innocent are in no 
danger. If the pure, holy, adorable Saviour was in your city, 
in His incarnate state, as he walked up and down the land of 
Palestine and the shores of Galilee, and you were going to 
have a parlor progressive euchre party at your house, would 
you invite Jesus ? Honestly, would you invite Jesus ? What 
would Jesus have me do ? ought to settle the question forever, 
May we, from the depths of our hearts, say, as Jesus taught us. 
"L,ead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil." 




The glorified saints like angels, 
the stars forever and forever." 



shall shine forth as the sun and as 



Treasury for the Home Circle. 249 



LOVE IS THE GREATEST THING IN THE WORLD." 



DRUMMOXI), 



Dear reader, have you this greatest thing? Then, 
"Cast your bread upon the waters, far and wide 
your treasures strew, 
Scatter it with willing fingers, shout for joy to see it go ! 
You may think it lost forever; but, as sure as 
God is true, 
In this life and in the other it will yet return to you. 

Cast thy bread upon the waters, waft it on with 
praying breath, 
In some distant, doubtful moment it may save 
a soul from death. 
When you sleep in solemn silence, 'neath the morn 
and evening dew, 
Stranger hands which you have strengthened may 
strew lilies over you. ' ' 



N?l 




N?2 




COPYRIGHT, /B98, BY COLTON, OHMAN & CO 



N?3 




N?4 
|*l ew Testament JV|apof i I 

PALESTINE IFj 

Zarep 

English Miles 







.•SJPa" 




s tamp SSSBBSTMSaSllPi > E c 



feethel i" -J ^ *~ V * ^ EfjWhath.AnimoTi 

P"K" , ^(! 1 ' V 4^...i>'^lr^-'' TAB l_E OF DISTANCES 

FROM JERUSALEM to 




>,S 4^Ho.huny 

Bethlehem I 

isri^fapernaum 7B 00 | 



Damascus 135 If.O 
Jericho 1 1 L(i 

Foppa 32 35 

]$r~0 Kp Na * a T eth G * 7r> 

\ : Riv.Joi*dan 10 22 
Samaria 32 10 
Kof Galilee <>H 7« 
7/u /ifst (vtuijin git'ivmifr-i 

■i/i cm ill/ ■-////'■■ Nil .■,1,1/111. 
M 

utiles fry i/siii, ,'/,., in' . 



COPYRIGHT . I8S 



C0LTON, OHMAN & C( 



N?5 




Pronouncing Dictionary 



of 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES 

DIACRITICALLY MARKED 

ACCORDING TO WEBSTER 
WITH KEY. 

ALSO 

TABLES OF JEWISH TIME 

AND TABLES OF 

BIBLE WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 



. The Vocabulary of Scripture Proper Names with Remarks and Rules 
by the permission of G. & C. Merriam & Co., publishers of "Webster's 
International Dictionary." 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF 

SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 



EEMAEKS AND EULES. 

The pronunciation of the Greek, and Latin proper names which occur in the 
Scriptures is governed by the same rules that determine the pronunciation of 
other Greek and Latin names. (See p. 1654. "Webster's Unabridged.) These 
rules, so far as they relate to syllabication and the vowels, are also generally 
observed in pronunciation of the proper names derived from the Hebrew, 
but the true accentuation of these names can not now be ascertained, the 
original pronunciation of the Hebrew language having long been lost. The 
usual course, therefore, has been to be guided by the corresponding Greek 
forms in the Septuagint. But. in a multitude of cases, the Greek word is so 
different both from the Hebrew and English as to afford no assistance in de- 
termining the proper place for the accent. In such cases regard must be had 
to analogy, general rustom, uphony. the usage of poets, and ortheoepists. It 
is, however, extremely difficult, in many instances, to decide upon the best 
pronunciation ; and to preclude all doubt or diversity of opinion is obviously 
impossible. 

The course pursued in the following Table has been to give first that mode 
of pronunciation which is deemed to be best supported, and to subjoin, as an 
alternative mode any other pronunciation which has, to any considerable 
extent, the sanction of present and reputable usage. The names of the 
Vocabulary have been accented, divided into syllables, and marked in accord- 
ance with the system of notation employed in Webster's Unabridged Diction- 
ary. The consulter will not, therefore, require any Rules to guide him to a 
correct pronunciation; but the few which follow— being short and easy to 
remember— may perhaps be of some use when he happens not to have the 
Dictionary at hand. 

RULES. 

1. In Hebrew proper names, the letters have the usual English sounds, 
except in the cases specified below. See Principles of Pronunciation, 
Webster's Unabridged p. xii. et seq., especially with reference to final a un- 
accented (§44, p xliv., Webster's Unabridged), which is here marked a, to 
point out the true quality of the vowel, and thus prevent the not uncommon 
error of sounding it like a or T. 

2. Every final i, forming a distinct syllable, has its long sound; as, 
A-bTsb/a-I, Ed're-I, ThSm'o-i. 

252 



3. The vowels ai are sometimes pronounced in one syllable; as Hu'shal, 
Si'nai; and sometimes i n two ; as Sham'ma-i, Bar-zil'la-i. "When pronounced 
in one syllable they should be sounded like ai in aid; as Hu'shai, Si'nai. 
Some speakers choose to give them the dipthongal sound at or i ; but the 
practice, as Smart observes, is far from being common or established. 

4. The vowels ei, when followed by a consonant, form a digraph, and are 
pronounced like ei in seize: as Cei'lan. When followed by a vowel, they are 
pronounced in separate syllables, and the i is generally sounded like conso- 
nate?/; as, Sa-me'ius (sa-me'yus). 

5. The vowels ia, following an accented vowel, are pronounced in one 
syllable, the i taking the sound of consonant y; as Ban-na'ia (ban-na'ya), 
I-sa'iah (i-za'ya), Jede'iah (je-de'ya). In other cases, they are pronounced in 
separate syllables, and the accent is on the i; as Sar'a-i'a, Ber'a-'ah. 

6. The letter g has its hard sound before e and i, as in the English words 
get, give; as Gethsemane, Gilead, Bethphage, in consequence of having passed 
through the Greek of the New Testament is an exception, the g being sounded 
soft like; conformably to the English mode of pronouncing words derived 
from the Greek. 

7. Ch is pronounced like k, as Chaldea, Enoch; Rachel is the only exception, 
the ch in the name being sounded like ch in chest. Cherub (ke'rub), a city of 
the Bablonish empire, must not be confounded in pronunciation with Cherub, 
one of an order of angels. 

8. Gentile names ending in ite (sing.) and -ites(pl.), together with feminine 
nouns of the same class in -itess are English formatives, and follow the accent 
of their primatives; as Am'mon-ite, Is'ra-el-ites, Ca'naan-it'ess. The same is 
true of the Gentile adjectives ending in itish; as Mo'ab-it'ish, Mid'i-an-it'ish. 
Gentiles in -ene, and -ine, with their plurals, are also Anglicized both in spell- 
ing and pronunciation ; except Mag'da-le'ne, which is commonly thus pro- 
nounced, as a classical word, the Anglicized form— which does not occur in 
the Scriptures— being Mag'da-len. 

o 

Key to the Pronunciation. 



a, e, 1, 3, u, y , long as in ale, eve, ice, old, use, fly ; a, e, T, 5, u, f, sfiort as in 
5dd, end, ill, odd, us, cyst; a, a, a, a, a, as in ctre, far, last, fall, what, ; g, e, as 
there, term, i, i, as pique, firm; d, 6, o, p, as in done fQr, dp, wolf; ft, u, as in 
fftKe, rude, push; c, likes as in cede; ch, like sh, as in chase; -e, -eh, like k, as 
in -call, -chorus ; g, like j as in gem ; g hard as in get; s like z as in hag ; x, like 
gz, asm exist; n, as in linger. 

Accent.— The principal accent is denoted by a heavy mark; the secondary 
by a lighter mark: as in AiqexSn'der. 

253 



NAMES FROM THE COMMON ENGLISH VERSION. 



X'a-lar 

Aa'ron (aT'on) 
AS'ron-ltes 
Ab'a-eu-e 
A-bad'don 

Ab'a-di'as 

A-bag'th'a 

Ab'a-na 

Ab'a-rTm 

Ab'a-ron 

Ab'ba 

Xb'da 

Ab'de-el 

Ab'di 

Ab-di'as 

Ab'di-el 

Ab'don 

A-bed'-ne-go', or 

A-bed'ne-go 
A'bel 
A'bel-beth-ma'a- 

-ehah 
A'bel-ma'im 
A'bel-me-ho'lah 
A'bel-mTz'ra-Tm 
A'bel-shTt/tim 
A'bez 
A'bi 
A-bi'a 
A-bi'ah 
A'bT-al'bon 
A-bi'a-saph 
A bi'a-tbar 
A'bib 
A-bi'da 
A-bi'dah 
Abi'i-dSn 

A-bi'el 

A'bi-e'zer 

A'bT-ez'nte 

Ab'i-gail 

Ab'i-ha'il 

A-bi'hu 

A-bl'hud 

A-bi'jah 

A-bi'iam 

Ab'i-ie'ne 

A-bTm'a-el 

A-bTm'e-lS^h 

A-bTn'a-dSb 

Ab'i-ner 

A-bYnVam 



A-bi'ram 
A-bi'ron 

Ab'i-se'I 

Ab'i-shSg 

A-bish'a-I 

A-bish'a-lom 

Ab'i-sbu'a 

Ab'i-shur 

Ab'i-sfim 

Ab'i-tal 

Abl-tub 

A-bl'ud 

Ab'ner 

A/bra-ham 

A'bram 

Ab'sa-lom 

Ab'sa-lon 

A-bu'bus 

A-e'a-tan 

AV-ead 

A^'-ea-ron 

A-e^ho 

A-e'-eOS 

A-e'-eOZ 

A-ceFda-ma 

A-eha'ia (-ya) 

A-eha'i-cus 

A'-ehau 

A'-ehar 

A^liaz 

A-eh'b6r 

A'-elu-a-eh'a-rtis 

A-eln'as 

A'-ehim 

A'-ehi-dr 

A'-ehish 
A-eh'i-tob 

A-eh'me-tha 

A'-ehor 

A«h'sa 

A-eh'sah 

A-eh'shaph 

A-eh'zib 

A-e'i-pha (as'i-fa) 

A-e'i-tho (Ss'i-tho) 

A-eua 

A'-eub 

Ad'a-dah 

A'dah 

Ad'a-i'ah 

Ad'a-li'a 

Xd'am 

Ad'a-mah 

Ad'a-ml 

X'dar 



Ad'a-sa 


A-haz'a-I 


Ad'be-el 


A-baz'ba-I 


Ad'dan 


A-haVu-e'rus 


Ad'd'ar 


A-ba'va 


Ad'dl 


A'hSz 


Ad'do 


A'ha-zi'ah 


Ad'don 


Ah/ban 


Ad'dus 


A'her 


A'der 


I'M 


Ad'i-da 


A-hi'ah 


X'di-el 


A-bi'am 


A'din 
Xd'i-na 


A-lri'an 


A'lii-e'zer 


Ad'i-no. or A-dl'no 


A-hi'hutt 


Ad'i-nus 


A-ln'iah 


Ad'i-tha'im 


A lii'kam 


Ad'la-i 


A-M'Iud 


Ad'mali 


A-him / a-5z 


Ad'ma-tha 


A-lri'man 


Ad'na 


A-lum'e-lS-eh 


Ad'nah 


A-hi'moth 


A-do'ni-be'zek 


A-lnn'a-dab 


A-don'i-ean 


A-lnii'o-am 


Ad'o-ni'jah 


A-hi'o 


A-don'i-kam 


A-hi'ra, 


Ad'o-nT'ram 


A-lu'ram 


A-do'ni-ze'dek 






A-bi'ram-ites 


A-do'ra 


A-hTs'a-mach 


d'o-ra'im 


A-luth'a-h'ar 


A- do'ram 


A-lri'shar 


A-dram'e-15-eh 


A-hTsh'o-pliel 


A-drSm'me-lesh 


A-hl'tub 


Ad'ra-myt/ti-um 


.. h'ISb 


X'dri a 


Ah'lai 


A'dri-el 


A-ho'ali 


A-du'el 


A-ho'lrite 


A-dul'lam 


A-ho'lah 


A-duFlam-lte 


A-ha'li-ab 


A-dfim'mim 


A-hoFi-bah 


A'e-di'as 


A'ho-lTb'a-mah 


^E'ne-as 


A-hu'ma-l 


iE'non 


A-hu'zanl 


Ag'a-ba 


A-buz'zath 


Ag'a-bus 


S'i 


A'gag 


A-i'ah, or A'jah 


A'gag-ite 


A-i'ath 


A'gar 


A-I'ja 


Ag'a-renes' 


Aij'a-lon (5j'a-lom 


Ag'e-e 


Ai'j'e-lgth Sba'har 


Ag-ge'llS 


_ (aj'e-lgtll.) 


A-grfp'pa 


A'in 


A'gur 


A-I'rus 


X'dab 


A'iah 


A-bar'ah 


Ai'a-lon 


A-har'hel 


I'kSn 



254 



AkTuib 

Xk'ra-bat-ti'ne 

A-kr5b'bim 

A-la'meth 

A-lam'me-lS-eh 

il'a-m5tb 

Al'Qt-mus 

Al'e-ma 

Xl'e-mSth, or 

A-le'meth 
Xl'ej'Sn'der (Sl'- 

egz-5n'der) 
AFej-Sii'dri-a 

(Classical Pron.) 

Al'ej-an-dri'a 
Al'ex-an'dri-ans 
A-11'ah 
A-ll'an 
Al'lom 
Al'lon 

Al'lon-ba^h'uth 
Al-mo'dSd 
Al'mon 
Al'mon-dTbla- 

tha'im 
Al'na-than 
Al'loth 
Xl'pha 
Al-phse'us,- or 

Al-phe'us 
Al'ta-ne'us 
Al-tas'-ehith 
A 'lush 
Ai'vah 
Al'van 

A'ma'd 
A-mad'a-tba 
A-mad'a-thus 
A'mal 
Am'a-lek 
Am'a-lek-lte 
A'mam 
A'man 
Am'a-na or 
A-ma'na 
Am'a-ri'ah 
Am'a-rl'as 
Am'a-s'a 
A-maVa-I 
A-mSsh'a-l 
Am'a-si'ah 
Am'a-tMs 
Am'a-tbe'is 
Am'a-tbTs 
Xm'a-zl'ah 
A-mSd'a-tbA 
X-mSn' 
X'ml 



Am'i-doi 
A-mTn'a-d5b 
A-mlt'tai 
A-mTz'a-b5d 
Am'mah 
Am-mSd'a-tha 
Am'mi 
Am'mi-el 
Am-mi'hud 
Am-mTn'a-d5b 
Am-mTn'a-dTb 
Am'mi-sbSd'da-I 
Am-miz'a-bSd 
Am'mon 
Am'mSn-lte 
Am'mon-it'ess 
Ani/iion 
A/mok 
X'mon 
Am'o-rlte 
A'mos 
A'mSz 

Am-pbip'o-lTs 
Am'pli-as 
Am 'ram 
Am'ram-Ites 
Ani'ra-phel 
Am'zi 
X'nab 
An'a-el 
X'nab 

An'a-ha'rath 
An'a-i'ah 
A'n5k 
An'a-kTm 
An'a-niTm 
A-nam'me-le-ch 
A'nan 
A-na'ni 
An'a-ni'ah 
An'a-iri'as 
A-man'i-el 
A'nath 
An'a-thoth 
An'drew (Sn'dru) 
An'dro-nl'-eus 
A'nem 
A'nen 
X'ner 

Xn'e-t5th1te 
Xn'e-th5th'ite 
X'ni-Sm 
X'nim 
Xn'na 
Xn'na-as 
Xn'nas 
Atir-nu'us, or 
An'nu-fis 



X'nos 

Xn'vi-ehrist 

An'tMIb'a-nus 

An'ti-o-eh 

An'ti-o-ehl'a 

An'ti-o'-ehi-ans 

An-ti'o-ehTs 

An-ti'o-ehus 

An'tl-pSs 

An-tTp / a-ter 

An-tTp'a-trls 

An-to'ni-a 

An'to-tln'jah 

An'totb-ite 

X'nub 

X'nus 

A-pa'me 

A-pSl'les 

A-pbar'sa-eh-Ites 

A-pbar'sath-cbites 

A-phar'sites 

X'phek 

A phe'kab 

A-pber'e-ma 

A-pber'ra 

A-pbl'ah 

X'pbik 

Xph'rah 

Aph'ses 

Ap'ol-lo'ni-a 

Ap'ol-lo'ni-us 

Ap'ol-loph'a-nes 

A-pol'los 

A-pol'ly-on, or 

a-pol'yon 
Ap'pa-im 
Ap'pbi-a (5f'fi-a) 
Ap'pbus (af'fus) 
Ap'pi-I Fo'rum 
Aq'ui-la 

Xr 

A'ra 

A'rab (a city) 

Xr'a-bab 

Ar'a-b it-tba'ne 

(5r'a-bath-tba'ne 
Ar'a-dat'ti'ne 
A-ra'bi-a 
A-ra'bi-an 
A'rSd 
A'ra-dfis 
A'rah 
A'ram 

A'ram-it'ess 
A'ram-na'ha-ra'im 
A'ram-zo'bah 
A'ran 
Ar'a-rSt 



Ar-a-rStb 

A-ra'thes 

A-rau'nab 

Ar'ba 

Ar'bah 

Xr'bath-lte 

Ar-bat'tis 

Ar-be'la (inPales- 

.. tine) 

Xr'blte 

Ar-bo'na-I 

Ar'-ehe-la'us 

Ar'-ehe-vltes 

Ar-«bi 

Ar-ebTp'pus 

Ar-elnte 

Ar-e-tu'rus 

Ard 

Ar'dath 

Ard'ltes 

Xr'don 

A-re'li 

A-re'lites 

Xr'e-op'a-gite 

AKe-op'a-gus 

A r res 

Ar'e-tas 

A-re^s 

Ar'gob 

A / ri-a-ra'tbe§ 

A-rid"a-I 

A-rTd'a-tha 

A-rl'eb 

A'ri-el 

Ar'i-raa-tbge'a, 

Ar / i-ma-the'a 

A'ri-o^b 

A-ns'a-I 

Ar'is-tar'-ehus 

Ar'is-to-bu'lus 

Ark'ite 

Ar-'ma-gSd'doii 

Ar-me'ni-a 

Ar-ino'iii 

Xr'na 

Ar'naii 

Ar'non 

A'r5d 

Ar'o-dl 

A'rod-ltes 

Ar'o-er 

Ar'o-er-ite 

A'rom 

Ar'pSd 

Ar'phSd 

Ar-phSj'ad 

Ar'sa-ces 

Ar'sa-rgth 



255 



Ar'tax-erx'es (ar'- 

tag-zerk'zes) 
Ar'te-mas 
Ar'u-b5th 
A-ru'mab. 
Ar'vSd 
Ar'vad-ite 
Ar'z'a 
I'sa 

As'a-di'as 

As'a-el 

As'a-hel 

As'a-hi'ah 

As'a-I'ah 

As'a-na 

A'saph 

A-sar'a-el 

A-sSr'e-el 

As'a-re'lah 

As'bSz'a-reth 

As'-ca-lSn 

A-se'as 

A-seb'e-bl'a 

As'e-bi'a 

As'e-nSth 
A'ser 
A-se'rer 
1'shati 
Ash'be-a 
Isabel 
Ash'bel-ites 
Ash'-ehe-nSz 
Ish'dSd 
Ash'dod-ites 
Ash'doth-ites 
Ash'doth-pTs'gah 
Ash'er 
Ash'er-Ites 
Ash'i-ma 
Ash'ke-lon 
Ash 7 ke-naz 
Ash'nah 
Ash'pe-naz 
Ash'ri-el 
Ash'ta-rSth 
Ash'te-moh 
Ash'te-rath-ite 
Ash'te-roth Kar'- 
na-im 

ish'to-rSth 
Isli'ur 

Ash'ur-ites 

Ash'vSth 

A'si-a (a'shl-a) 

As'i-bi'as 

A'si-el 

As'i-pha 

As'ke-15n 



As'ma-dai (Milton) 
As'ma-vSth 
As'mo-de'us 
As'mo-ne'ans (Jo- 

sephus) 
AVnah 
As-nXp'per 
A-so'-ehis (Jose- 

phus) 
A'som 
As'pa-tha 
As'phar 
As-phXr'a-sus 
As'ri-el 
As'ri-el-Ites 
As'sa-bl'as 
As-saYi-moth 
As'sa-ni'as 

As'sa-re'moth 

As'shur (ash'ur) 

As-shu'rim 

As'si-de'ans 

As'sir 

As'sos 

As'sue'rus 

As'sur 

As-syr'i-a 

As-syr'i-an 

As'ta-r5th 

As'tSth 

As-ty'a-ges 

A-sSp'pim 

A-syn'-eri-tfis 

A'tid 

At'a-rah 

A-t'ar'ga-tfs 

At/a-r5th 

At'a-r5th-a'dar 

At/a roth-ad'dar 

A'ter 

5t'e-re-zi'as 

X'thS-eh 

Ath'a-i'ah 

Ath'a-H'ah 

Ath'a-ri'as 

A-the'ni-ans 

Ath'e-no'bi-fis 

Ath'ens 

Ath'laf 

At'i-pha 

At/rSth 

At'tai 

At'ta-li'a 

At/ta-lfis 

At-thSr'a-tes (ath- 

thar'a-teez 
Au-gi-a 
Au-gus'tllS 



Au-ra'nus 

Au-te'as 

A'va 

Av'a-rSn 

Av'a-ron 

A'ven 

X'vim 

A'vims 

X'v tes 

A'vith 

Az'a-el 

Az'a-e'lus 

X'zah 

X'zal 

Az'a-li'ah 

Az'a-rri'ah 

A-za'phi-Sn 

Az'a-ra 

A-zSr'a-el, or 

A-za'ra-el 
A-zSr'e-el, or 

A-zS're-el 
Az'a-ri'ah 
Az'a-ri'as 
1'zaz 
A-za'zel 

Az'a-zi'ah 

Az-bSz/a-rSth 

Az'buk 

A-ze'kah 

X'zeJ 

A'zem 

Az'e-phu'rith 

A-ze'tas 

Az'gSd 

A-zi'a 

A-zl'e-I 

X'zi-el 

A-zi'za 

Az'ma-veth 

Az'mon 

Az'noth-ta'bor 

A'zSr 

A-zo'tus 

Az'ri-el 

Az'ri-kXm 

A-zu'bah 

A'zur 

Az'u-ran 

Az'zah 

Az'zan 

Az'zur 



B. 



Ba'al 
Ba'al-ah 



Ba'al-5th 

Ba'al-Sth-be'er 

Ba'al-be'rith 

Ba'a-le 

Ba'al-gSd 

Ba'al-I a'mon 

Ba'al-ba'uan 

Ba'-ha'«r 

Ba'al-hei'mon 

Ba'al-i 

Ba'al-im 

Ba'a-lTs 

Ba'al-me'on 

Ba'al-pe'or 

Ba'al-pSr'a-zTm 

Ba'al-shal'i-sha 

Ba'al-ta'mar 

Ba'al-zS'bub 

Ba'al-ze'phon 

Ba'a-na 

Ba'a-hah 

Ba'a-m'as 

Ba'a-ra 

Ba'a-seMah (ya) 

Ba'a-sha 

Ba / a-si'ab 

Ba'bel 

Ba'bi 

BSbVlon 

B5b"y-lo'ni-ans 

BaVo-lo'nish 

Ba^a 

B5-e-ebi-des 

BS-e^hus 

Ba-Qe'nor 

Ba-e-ebu'rus 

BSch'rites 

Ba'go 

Ba go^s 

Bag'o-I 

Ba-na'rum-ite 

Ba-hu'mus 

Ba-hu'rim 

Ba'iith 

Bak-bak'kar 

Bak'buk 

BSk'buk-i'ah 
Balaam ( Ba'lam)or 

Ba'la-ani 
BaHa* 
BSKa-dSn 
Ba^ah 
Ba'lak 
BSl'a-mS 
Ba-lSs'a-mus 
Bal-nu'us 
Bal-tba'sar 
Ba'mah 



256 



Ba'moth 

Ba'moth-ba'al 

Ban 

BSn'a-i'as 

Ba'ni 

Ba'nid 

Ban-na'ia 

BSn-nus 

Ban'n-as 

Ba-rSb'bas 

BSr'a-ehSl 

Bar'a-ehi'ah 

Bar'o-ehi'as 

Ba'rak 

Bar-hu'mite 

Ba-ri'ah 

BSr-je'sns 

B'ar'-jo'na 

Biir'kos 

Bar'na-bas 

Ba-ro'dis 

Bar'sa-bas 

Bar'ta-eus 

Bar-thSl'o-mew 

BSr'ti-mae'us 

B'ar'ti-me'us 

Ba'ru-eb 

Bar-zSKa-I 

Bar-zTFla-I 

B5s-a-loth 

BaV-ea-ma 

Ba'sban 

Ba'shan-ha'voth- 

ja'ir 
BSsh'a-matb 
BaVi-lis 
BaVlith 
Bas'matb 
BSs'sa 
BaVta-I 
BSWrab'bim 
Bath'-she'ba. or 

Bath'she-bS 
BaW-shu'a 

B5th / z5-eh-a-ri'as 

BaVa-I 

BSzlith 

BSz'luth 

Be'a-H'ah 

Be-a-15th 

Be'an 

Bgb'a-i 

Be'-eber 

Be-eho'rath 

Bg«'ti-leth 

Be'dad 

Bed'a-i'ah 

Be'dan 



Be-de'iab (ya) 

Be'el-i'a-da 

Be-el'sa-rus 

Be'el-tSth'mus 

Be-gl'ze-bub 

Be'er 

Be-e'ra 

Be-e'rah 

Be'er-e'lim 

Be-e'ri 

Be'er-la-hai'-roi 

Be-e'roth 

Be-e'rotb-ites 

Be'er-she'ba. or 

Be-eVshe-ba 
Be-gsb'te-rah 

BSIie-mStb 

Be'kah 

Bgl 

Be'la 

Be'] ah 

Be'la-ltes 

Bgl'e-mfis 

Be'li-al 

BgFma-im 

Bgl'men 

Bel-shaz'zar 

Bgl'te-sbSz'zar 

Bgn 

Be-na'iab (ya) 

Bgn'-am'mi 

Bgn'e-be'rak 

Ben'e-ja'a-kan 

Bgn'-ha'dad 

Bgn'-ha'il 

Bgn'-ba'nan 

Bgn'i-nu, or 

Be-ni'nii 
BSn'ja-mTn 
BSn'ja-mlte 
Be'no 
Bgn'-o'ni 
Ben-nul or 

Bgn'nu-I 
Bgn'-zo'heth 
Be'on 
Be'or 

Be'ra 

Bgr'a-ehah 

Bgr'a-I'ah 

Be'rah 

Ber'a-ehi'ah 

Be're-a(l Mace. ix4 

Be-re'a 2 Mace 

xiii-4; Acta. 

xvii. 10, 13 and 

xx. 4.) 
Bgr'e-ebi'ah 



Be'red 

Be'ri 

Be-ri'ah 

Be-ri'ites 

Be'rites 

Be'rith 

Ber-ni'<?e 

Be-ro'da-eh-bSl'a- 

dan 
Be-roe'a 
Be'roth 
Be-ro'thah 
Bgr'othai 
Be'roth-ite 
Ber-re'tho 
Ber-zelus 

Be'sai 

Bgs'o-de'iah (ya) 

Be'sSr 

Be'tah 

Bet/a-ne 

Be'ten 

Bgth'-Sb'a-ra 

Bglh'-a'nath 

Bgth'a'noth 

Bgth'a-ny 

Bgth'-Sr'a-bah 

BSth'-a'ram 

Beth'-iir'bel 

Bgth'-a'ven 

Bgth'-Sz'ma-vgtb 

Bgth'-ba'al-me'on 

Bgth'-ba'rah 

Bgth'-ba'sl 

Bgth'-bTr'e-i 

Bgth'-ear 

Bgth'-da'gon 
Bgtb / -dib / la-tha'im 
BSth'-e'den 
Bgth'-gl or 

Bgth'el 
BSth'-Sl-ite 
BStli'-eluek 
Be'ther 

Be-thgs'da 

Bgth'-e'zel 

Beth'-ga'der 

Bgth'-ga-mul 

BgthMia^'se-rSm 

Bgth'-ba'ran 

Bgth'-hog'la 

Bgtb'-hgg'lah 

Bgth'-ho'ron 

BgthMgsh'i-mSth 

B5th'-iSs'i-m5th 

BSth'-lSb'a oth 

Bgth'-le'hem and 

Bgthle-hem 



Bgth'-le'hem Epb- 

ra-tah 
BSth'-le'hem-ite 
BSth'-le'hem-ju'- 

dah 
Beth-lo'mon 
BSth'-ma';i~ehah 
BSth'-mar'ia-bBth 
Egth-me'on 
BSth'-nTni'rah 
BSth-5'ron 
Bgth'-pa'elt 
Bgth'-pSz'zez 
Bgth'-pe'or 
BSth'-pha-ge 
Bgth'-phe'let 
BSth'-ra'phk 
Bgth'-re'hob 

BSth'-sa'i-da 

BSth'-sa'mos 

BSth'san 

Bgtb/Shan 

Bgth'-sbe'an 

Betb'-she'mesk 

Bgth'-she'nilte 

BSth'shYt'tah 

BSth'-su'ra 

Bgth'-tap'pu-ah 

Be-thu'el 

Be'thul 

BBth'u-li'a or 

Be-tbu'li-a 
BStb'zfir 
IJe-to'li-fis 
BSt'o-mSs'them 
Bgt'o-mes'tham 
Bgt'o-nTm 
Beu'lah, or 

Be-u^ah 
Be'zai 
Be-zSKe-el 
Be'zek 
Be'zer 
Be'zeth 
Bi'a-tas 
BT-eb'ri 
BTdncar 
Big'tha 
Bigthan 
BTg'tha-nft 
BYg'va-Io 
Bil'dSd 
BTKe-am 
BTFgab 
BTKga-I 
BTKha 
BTKhab 
Bil'han 



257 



BTl'sban 
BTm'hal 
Bln'e-a 
Bin-nu'i, or 

BTn-nu'I 
Bir'sha 
Bir'za-vitb 
Bish'lam 
BT-thi'ah 
Bith'ron 
Bi-thyn'i-a 
Biz-j5th'jab 
Biz'tha 
Bias'tus 
Bo'a-ner'ges 
Bo'az 
Bo«'«as 
Bg-eh'e-tu 
Bo'^him 
Bo'han 
Bo'rith 
BSs^ath 
Bo'oz 
Bo'sor 

Bos'o-ra 

Bos'rab 

Bo'zez 

Boz'kath 

Boz'rah 

Buk'ki 

Buk-kl'ah 

BQ1 

Bu'nah 

Buii'ni 

BQz 

Bu'zl 

Buz'ito 







■eab'bon 

-eab'bul 

-ead'dis 

■€a'des 

-Ca'des-bar'ne 

€a'desh 

-ead'mi-el 

^se'sar 

Caes^a-rea'a 

Cses'a-re'a Ttii'- 

^P'P* , f 
■e a 'ia-pbas(-ya--fas 

■Gain 

-Ga-i'nan 

■ea'lah 

-eal'a-mBl'a-lfis 

■Gal-de'a 



■Gal-de'ans 

•eai'dees ~ 

€a'leb * 

■ea'leb-gph'ra-tab 

•Gal'i-tas 

■Cal-lis'the-nes 

-eai'neh 

■eal'no 

-eSKplu 

^ai'va-ry 

-ea'mon 

€a'na 

■Ga'naan (ka'nan, 

or ka'na-an) 
€a'naan-itc (nan- 

or -na-an) 
■ea'naan-it'ess 

(-nan-, or-na-an- 
Ca'naan-lt'isli 

-nan-or-na-an- 
■ean'da-Qe 
■eai/neh 
-Ga-per'na-um 
•eSph'ar-sSi'a-ma 
■Ga-phgn'a-tha 
•Ga-phi'ra 
-eaph'tbo-rTm 
-eaph'tSr 
■CSpb/to-rim 
■Gaph'tO-rTnis 
■eap'pa-do'cf-a 

(-do 'slil-*) 

•€ar'a-ba'si-on 

-Caracas 

■Car'-eha-niTs 

■€ar'-ebe-mTsh 

■Ca-re'ah 

€a'ri-a 

■Gar-ma'ni-ans 

■ear'mel 

■ear'mel-ite 

•Car'mel-It'ess 

■eaVml 

^ar'mites 

•Car'na-Tm 

■€aVni-8n 

■€ar / pha-s31'a-m5 

-e'ar'pus 

-Giir'she-na 

-ea-sTpb'i-a 

€Ss'leu 

■eSs'lu-Mm 
-ess'phon 
■GSs'phSr 
cas'pis 

•eas'tor 

•ea-thu / & 
£e'dron 



fei'lan 

ygl'o-syr'i-a 

ygn'-ehre-a 

£gn'de-be'us 

£e'ph5s 

£e'ras 

^e'sar 

Cgs'a-re'a 

Cgs'a-re'a Pbi- 

lip'pl 
Ce'tSb 

■Gha'bris 

•Cha'di-Ss 

•Ghae're-as 

■Ghai'-eol 

■Ghal-de'a 

•€hal-de'an 

-ehal-deeg' 

■Gha'naan (ka'nan, 

or ka'na-an) 
■eba'naan-ltes (ka'- 

nan-lt, or ka'na- 

an-it) 
■eiian'nu-ne'us 
-ehar'a-ath'a-lar 
■Ghar'a-ea 
€h8r / a-shtm 
■Ghar'a-sTm 
■eiiar'-che-mls 
■Ghar'-eus 
•€ha're-a 
■Ghar'mis 
■Ghar'ran 
•€he'bar 
■ehSs'e-ba 
-Ghed'or-la'o-mer 
■Ghe'lal 

ChSl'si-as (-shi-as) 
■GheKli-ans 
GhSl'luh 
■ehSIIus 
-Glie'lod 
■Ghe'lub 
-ebe-lu'bai 

■GliSm'a-rtms 

-eiie'mosb 

■Ghe-na'a-nab 

-GhSn'a-ni 

-Ghen'a-nl'ah 

-Ghe'pbar-ba-3m'- 

mo-nai 
Ghe-pM'rab 
-Gbe'ran 
■Giie're-as 
-Ghgr'etb-fms 
-Gl.gr'eth-ltes 
Cbe'rith 
€be'rub (a city) 



■GhSs'a-15n 

-Ghe'sed 

Ghe'sil 

■Ghe-sul'lotb 

■Ghe-tlri'im 

•Ghet-ti'im 

-Ghe'zib 

Ghi'don 

-Ghil'e-ab 

-GhY'li-on 

■GhTl'mSd 

•GnTm'bam 

•GliTn'ne-rgth 

■ChTn'ne-rotb 

Ghi'os 

Ghis'leu 

-GhTs'lon 

GhTs'lotb-ta'bor 

■Gbit'tim 

■Ghi'un 

■eiilo'e 

Gho'ba 

-Cliob'a-i 

■Glio-ra'shan 

■eiio-ra'ziu 

■Ghos'a-me'us 

■Gho-ze'ba 

-Christ 

■Ghrisfian 

■Ghub 

■ehun 

■ehu'shan-risb'a- 

tha'im 
■Chu'sl 
■Ghu^a 

^i-li'ci-aCsi-Hshl-a 
C'ln'ne-reth 
Vin'ne-rSth 
yir'a-ma 
gu . 

fl'sai 
Cit'ima 
€lau'dia 
€!au'di-a 

•Glau'di-fis ' 
-eig'm'ent 

■6'e'o-pas 

■eie^-pa'tra 

•Gle'o-pbas 

•eio'e 

Clo'pas 

Cnl'dus (nl'dus) 

CoeKo-syr'i-a (seK-) 

-Go'la 

■eol-ho'zeb 

■Go / li-us 

■Go-lSs'se 

•eo-lSs'si-ans (ko- 



258 



Iosb'i-anz 
■GSn'a-ni'ab 
•6 >-ni/ah 
Con'o-nl'ah 
-es'os 
-Gor'be 
€o're 
CSr'intb 
-Go-rTntb'i-ans 
-Go-rin'tbus 
■Gor-ne'li-fis 
-65s 

-Go'sam 

Cou'tba (kow-tha) 
Goz 
€oz'bi 
Gia'tes 
-Gi es-gens 
■Crete 
-Gretes 

Cre'ti-angCsbi'anz) 

GJiTs'pus' 
-Gusli 
Gu'sban 
-Gu'sban-rTsb'a- 

tba'im 
■Cu'sbi 
-Guth 
•Gutbab, or 

€fith'ah 



Cy'a-mon 

Vyp'ri-ans 

£y'prus 

^yr'a-ma 

yy-re'ne 

Cy-re'ni-an 

Cy-re'ni-us 

fy'rus 



DSb'a-reh 

DSb'ba-shetb 

Dab'e-ratb 

Da'bri-a 

Da-co'bl 

Dad-de'us 

Da'gon 

])ai / sSn 

DSl'a-i'ab 

DaKma-nu'tba 

Dal-ma'ti-a (ma 

sbT-a) 
DaTpbon 
DSm'a-rls 
Dam'a-sgeues 
Da-mSs'gus 
Dan 



DSn'i-el or 

DSn'iel (yel) 
DSn'ites 
Dan-ja/an 
D&n'nab 
DSpn'ne 
I)a y ra 
DaVda 
Da-ri'us 
Dar'kon 
Da'tban 
])£tb'e-ma 
Da'vid 

De'bir 
Deb'o-ra 

Deb'o-rab 

De-cap'o-lTs 

De'dan 

Ded'a-nTm 

De-ha'vltes 

DeOcar 

DeTa-i'ab 

DH'i-lah 

Delus 

De'nias 

De-me'tri-us 

DSm'o-phSn 

J)er / be 

Des'sa-u 

De-u'el 

Deu'ter-on'o-my 

Di-a'na or Di-5n'£ 

DTbla-im 

Diblatb 

DTh'ia-tha'im 

Di'bon 

Dl'bon Gad 

Dib'ri 

Dib'y-mfis 

DTklah 

DTl'e-Sn 

DTm-nab 

Di'mon 

Di-mo'nah 

Dl'nah 

Dl'na-Ites 

Dinlia-bah. or 

DTn-ha'bab 
Dl'o-ny'si-us (dl'o- 

i)Tzb'T-us) 
Pl'os-eo-rin'thi^-fis 
Di-ot/re-pbes 
Di'shan 
Di'sbon 
DTz'a-hSb 
Do'-eus 
DSd'a-I 
DJSd'a-nim 



D5d'a-vab 
Do'do 

Do'eg 

Dopb'kab 

DSr 

Do'ra 

DCr'-eas 

Do-rym'e-nes 

Do-slth'e-fis* 

Do'tba-Tm 

Do-tban 

Dru'siMa 

Du'mab 

Du ; ra 



E. 



E/a-nes 

E'bal 

E'bed 

E'bed-me'le-ch 

Eb'en-e'zer. or 

_ Eb'en-e'zer 

E'ber 

E-bi'a-saph 

E-bro'nab 

E-ea'nus 

Ec-baVa-na 

E-e-bat'a-ne 

E-e-ele'si-as'tes 

E-e-ele'si-aVti-^us 

Ed 

E'dar 

Ed-dl'as 

E'den 

E'der 

E'des 

Ed'na 

E/dom 

E'dom-Ite 

Ed're-i 

Eg'lah 

Eg'ia-im 

Esj'lon 

E'gypt 

E/gyp-tian 

E'ni 

E'hud 

E'ker 

Ek're-bel 

Ek'ron 

Ek'ron-Ites 

E'la 

El'a-dah 

E'lah 

E'lam 

E'Jam-ltes 

El'a-sah 



Elath 

El'-bSth'el 
El'ci-a (Sl'sM-a) 
El'da-ah, or 

_ El-da'ab 
El'dSd 

E'le-Sd 

E'le-S'leh 

E-le'a-sa 

E-le'a-sab 

E/le-a'zar 

E'ie-a-zu'rus 

EK-E-lo'be-Is'ra-el 

E'leph 

E-leu'tbe-rQs 

E-leu'za-l 

El-ha'nan 

E'li 

E-H'ab 

E-li'a-da 

E-li'a-dah 

E-H'a-das 

E-li'a-dfin 

E-li'ata 

E-H'ah-ba 

E-li'a-kim 

E-li'a-li 

E-li'ara 

E-li'a-o-ni'as 

E-l^as 

E-H'a-sSph 

E-H'a-shib 

E-lI'a-sib 

E-iFa-sIs 

E-H'a-tha 

E-lFa-tbah 
E-li'dad 
E'li-el 
E'li-e'na-I 

E'li-^zer 

E-rha-ba 

EKi-ho-e'na-i 

EKi-bo'repb 

E-lFhu 

E-lHah 
Eri-ka or 

_ E-H'kk 
E-lim 

E-]Tm'e-lS«h 
E-li'o-e'na-I 

E'li-5'nas 

EKi-pbal 

Il-lTpb'a-lSt 

E-lTpl^a-leb 

F-liph^St 

EKi-phSz, or 

E-ll'phaz 
E-lipb'e-leb 



259 



E-liph'e-lSt 

E-lTs'a-bSth 

fil'i-^ae'iis 

EKi-se'us 

E-H'sha 

Eli'shah 

E-lish'a-ma 

E-lTsh'a-mah 

E-lTsh'a-phSt 

E-lTsh'e-ba 

fi'i-shu'a 

El-lTs'i-mus 

E-H'ii 

E-li'ud 

E-lTz'a-phSn 

El'i-ze'us 

E-H'zur 

El'ka-nah 

El'kosh-Ite 

fil'la-sar 

El-nio'dam 

fil'na-Sm 

El'na-than 

El'o-hTm 

E'lo-i 

E'lon 

E'lon-bgth'ha'nan 

E'lon-Ites 

E'loth 

El'pa-Sl 

El'pa-lSt 

El'-pa'ran 

El'te-keh 

EFte-kSn 

El-to'lad, or 

_ El'to-15d 

E'lnl 

E-lu'za-i 

El'y-ma/is 

fil'y-mas 

E"l / y-nie''an§ 

fil'za-bSd 

El'za-phan 

E'minis 

Em-inan'u-el 

Em'ma-iis 

Em'raer 

fim'nSr 

E'narn 

E'nan 

E-nXs'i-bSs 

En'-dSr, or 

_ En'dor 

E'ne-as see(iEneas) 

En'-gg'la-im, or 

En'-Sg-la'im 
fin'e-me's'sar 
E-ne'ni-fis 



En-gSd'di 

En'gan'nim 

En'ge'di 

En'-hSd'dah 

fin'-hSk'ko-re 

En'-ha'zor 

En'-mish'pat 

E'no-eh 

E'non 

E'nos 

E'nosh 

En'-rTm'mon 

fin'ro'gel 

fin'-she'mesh 

fin'-tap'pu ah 

Ep'a-phrSs 

E-pSph'ro-di'tus 

E-pgn'e-tvis 

E'phah 

E'phai 

E'pher 

E'phes-dam'mim 

E-phe'si-an -15'- 

„ zbT-an) 
Eph'e-sus 
Epli'lal 
EDh'pha-tha 
E'phra-Tm 
E/pbra-im-ite 
E/phra-Tn 
fiph'ra-tah 
Eph'rath 
Eph'rath-ite 
E'phron 

Ep'i-eu-re'ans or 
fiph'i-eu're-ans 
E-pTph'a-nes 
Er 

E'ran 
E'ran-ites 
E-raVtus 
E're-eh 
E'ri 
E'rites 

E-§a'ias (e-za'yas) 
E'sar-hSdMon 

E'sau 
E'say 

Es'dra-e'lom 
Es'dra-e'lon 
fiVdras, or 

Es'dras 
Es-are'lom 
Es-dre'lon 
Es'e-b5n 
R-se'bri-Ss 
E'sek 
Esh'-ba'al 



fish'ban 

fish'-eBl 

E'she-an 

E'shek 

Esh'ka-lon-ites 

fish'ta-51 

Esh'ta-ul'ites, or 

Esh'tau-Htes 
fish'tem'o-a or 

Esh'tem'o-a 
Esh'te-moh 

fish-ton 

Es'li 

E-so'ra 

fis'ril 

Es'rom 

Esb'ha-51 

fis'ther (es-ter) 

E'tam 

E'tham 

E'than 

Eth'a-mm 

Eth'ba-al 

E'ther 

E'thi-5'pi-a 

E'thi-o'pi-an 

fith'ma 

Eth'nan 

Eth'ni 

Eu-bu'lns 

Eu-er'ge-t eg 

Eu'me-nes" 

Eu'na-iXu 

Eu-ni^e, or 

Eu'iiige 
Eu-o'di-as 
Eu'pa-tor 
Eu'phra'tes^ 
Eu'p51'e-nius 
Eu-r5«'ly-d5n 
Eu-ty-e lifts 
E-vi 
Eve 

E'vil-me-ro'da-eh 
Ex'o-dus 
E'zar 
Ez'ba-I 
Ez'bSn 
Ez'e-ehi'as 
Ez'e-ei'as 
Ez'e-kl'as 
E-z^ki-el 
E'zel 
E'zem 
E'zer 
Ez/e-ri'as 
E-zi-as 
E'zi-on-ga'ber 

260 



E'zi-on-gg'ber 

Ez'nlte 

Ez'ra 

Ez'ra-hlte 

Ez / rl 

Ez'ron 



Fe'lix 

Fgs'tus 

FSr'tu-na'tus 



G. 



Ga'al 

Ga'ash 

Ga-ba 

G5b'a-el 

GaVba-i 

Gab'a-tha 

Gab'ba-tha 

GSb'de§ 

Ga'bri-as 

G5'bri-el 

CSd 

GSd'a-ra 

GXd'a-renes' 

GXd'ril 

GSd'di-el 

Ga'di 

GSd'lte 

Ga'bS-ii 

Ga'liar 

Ga'ius ^ga / yus) 

GSKa-Sd 

Ga'ISI 

Ga-la'ti-a (-la'shi-a) 

Ga-la'ti-ans 

GSl'e-Sd 

GSl'ga-la 

GSl'i-lae'an 

GBl'i-le'an 

GSI'i-lee 

G51-lim 

GSHi-o 

GSm'a-el 

Ga-ma'li-el 

GSin'ma-dTms 

Ga-mul 

Gar 

Ga'reb 

GSr'i-zTm 

Gar'niite 

GSsh'mu 

Ga'tam 

G5th 



GSth-he>pher 

G5th-rim'mon 

Ga'za 

Ga-za'ra 

Ga'zath-ites 

Ga'zer 

Ga-ze'ra 

Ga'zez 

GSz'Ites, or 

Ga'zites 
fiSz'zam 
Ge'ba 
Ge'bal 
Ge'ber 
Ge'bim 
Ggd'a-H'ah 
Ged'dur 
GSd'e-on 
Ge'der 
Ge-de'rah 

Ggd'e-rath-lte 

Ggd'e-rite 

Ge-de'roth 

Ggd'e-rotb-5'im 

Ge'd6r 

Ge-ha'zi 

Ge-hgn'na 

G81'i-15th 

Ge-maTlI 

Gem'a-ri'ah 

Ge-nSs'a-rSth 

(jgn'e-sTs 

GSn-ne'sar 

Gen-ngs'a-ret 

Gen-ne'us 

Gen'tile 

Ge-nu'bath 

Ge'on 

Ge'ra 

Ge'rall 

Ge'rar 

Ger-ge-senes' 

Ger'ge-^ites 

GSr'i-zTm 

Ger-rhe'ni ans 

(re-) 
Ger'shom 
Ger'shon 
Ger'shon-ite 
Ger'son 
Ger'zites 
Ge'sem 
Ge'sham 
Ge'shem 
Ge'shur 
GSsh'u-ri 

. Ggsh'u-rites 
Ge'ther 



Geth-sSm'a-ne 

Se-u'el 

Ge'zer 

Gez'rites 

Gl'ah 

GTb'bar 

GTb'be-thon 

Gib'e-a 

GTb'e-ah 

GYb'e-Sth 

Gib'e-ath-Tte 

GTb'e-on 

GTb'e-on-ite 

Gtb'lites 

Gid-dSl'ti 

GTd'del 

Gid'e-on 

GTd'e-o'ni 

Gi'dom 

Gi'hon 

GTl'a-lai 

Gil'bo-a, or 

GTl'bo-a 
GTl'e-ad 
GTl'e-ad-ite 
GTI'gal 
Gi'loh 

Gl'lo-nlte 

GTm'zo 

Gi'nath 

Gid'ne-tbo 

Gin'e-thSn 

GTr'ga-shTte 

Gir'ga site 

GTs-pa 

GTt'tah-he'pher 

GTt'ta-Tm 

GTt'tite 

GTt'tith 

Gi'zo-irite 

GTz'rites 

GnT'dus (ni'dus) 

Go'ath 

G5b 

G5g 

Go 5 ! a a 

GSl'go-tha 

Go-l'ath 

Go'nier 

Go-m5r'rah 

Go-m5r'rha 

G6r'gi-5s 

Gor-ty'na 

G5'shen 

G5th'o-li'as 

Go-thSn'i-el 

Go'zan 

Gra'ba 



Gre'ci-a (gre'shT-a) 

Gre'cian 

Greece 

Greek 

Greek'ish 

Gfld'go-dah 

Gu'ni 

G unites 

Gfir 

Gfir'-ba'al 



Ha'a-liSsh'ta-ri 
Ha-Sni'mo-nai 
Ha-ba'iah (ba'va) 
H5b'ak-kuk or 

Ha-b5k'kuk 
HXb'a-zi-nl'ali 
Hab'ha-cu-e 
Ha'bor 
HS-eli'a-lI'ab. 
HS-ch'i-lah 
HS-eli'rno-ni 
HSth'mo-nlte 
Ha'dad 
HSd'ad-e'zer 
Ha'dad-rTm'mon 
Ha'dar 
HSd'ar-e'zer 
HSd'a-shah, or 

Ha-daVshah 
Ha-daVsah 
Ha-d2t-tah 
Ha'did 
HSd'la-I 

Ha-do'ram 

Ha'dra-eh 

Ha'gSb 

H8g'a-ba 

H5g'a-bali 

Ha'gar. 

Ha'gar-enes' 

Ha'gar-ite 

Ha'ger-Ite 

H5<i'ga-I 

BaVge-rl 

HSg'gi 

Hag-gi'ali 

HaVgites 

HaVgTtll 

Ha'gi-a 

Ha'I 

HSkTca-tan 

H5k'k5z 

Ha-ku'pha 

Ha-lab 

Ha'lSk 



HaThul 

Ha'li 

HSl'i-^ar-nSs'sus 

Hal-lo'esh. 

Hal-loliesh 

Ha-lo'liesli 

H5m 

Ha'man 

Ha'math 

Ha'math-ite 

Ha'math-zo'bah 

PTam'i-tSl 

HSm'mali-le'koth 

Ham'matb 

Ham-mSd'a-tha 

HSm'me-le^b 

Ham-mol'e-kgth 

HSm'mon 

HSm'motli-dSr 

Ham'mo-nali, or 

Ham-mo'nah 
Ha/mon-gog 
Ha'mor 
Ha'moth 
Ha-mu'el 
Ha'mul 
Ha'mQl-ites 
Ha-mu'tal 
Ha-na'm'e-el 
Ha-na'nl. or 

Han'a-nl 
Ha'nan 
Ha-nSn'e-el 
HSn'a-ni'ali 
Ha'ties 
HSn'i-'el 
HSu'iiah 
HSn'na-thSn 
HSr/ni-el 
Ha'no«'i 
Ha'noeli-Ites 
Ha'iiun 
HSpb'a-ra'im 
Hapli-ra'im 
Ha ; ra 
USr'a-dah 
Ha'ran 
Ha'ra-rlte 
Har-bo'na 
Har-bo'nah 
Ha'reph 
Ha'reth 
Har'ha-i'ah 
Har'has 
Har'hur 
Ha'rim 
Ha'riph 
Har'Uo-pher 



261 



Ha'rod 

Ha'rod-Ite 

Har'o-eh 

Ha'ro-rite 

Ha-ro'sheth 

H'ar'sha 

Ha'rum 

Ha-ru'mapli 

HSr'u-phlte or 

Ha-ru'phlte 
Ha'ruz" 
HSs'a-di'ah 
HaVe-nu'ah 
Hash'a-bi'ah 
Ha-sh5b'nah 
Hash'ab-nl'ah 
Hash-bSd'a-na 
Ha'shem 
Hash-mo'nah 
Ha'shub 
Ha-shu'bah 
Ha'shum 
Ha-shu'pha 
HSs'rah 
HaVse-na'ah 
HSs'sliub 
Ha-su'pha 
Ha'ta<;h 
Ha'thath 
Hat'i-pha or 

Ha-ti'pha 
Ilat/i-ta 
Hat-ta'a-vah 
Hat'ti-cSn 
Hat/til 
Hat/tush 
Hau'ran 
Hav'i-lah 
Ha'voth-ja'ir 
HSz/a-el 

Ha-za'iah (-za'ya) 
Ha'zar-Sd'dar 

Ha'zar-e'nan 

Ha'zar-gSd'dah 

Ha'zar-hai'ti-con 

Ha'zar-ma'veth 

Ha'zar-shu'al 

Ha'zar-su'sah 

Ha'zar-sii'sim 

Haz'a-zon-ta'mar 

Haz'e-lgl-po'iri 

Ha-ze'rim 

Ha-ze'roth 

Haz'e-zSn-ta'mar 

Ha-zi-el 

lla'zo 

Ha'zSr 

Ha'zor Ha-d5t'tah 



H5z'u-bah 

Haz'zu-nm 

He'ber 

He'ber-ites 

Hebrew (-bru) 

He'brew-ess (-bru) 

He'bron 

He'bron-Ites 

Hgg'a-I 

He'ge 

He'lah 

He'lam 

Hgl'bah 

Hgl'b5n 

Hel-ehl'ah 

Hel-^lu'as 

Hel'da-I 

Hg'leb 

Hg'led 

He'lek 

He'lek-ites 

He'lem 

He'leph 

He'lez 

He'll 

He'li-as 

He'li-o-do'rfis 

Hgl'ka-i 

HSl'kath 

Hgl'katk-hSz'zu- 

rim 
Hel-kl'as 
He'lon 
He'mam 
He'man 
He'math 
Hgm'dan 
Hgn 
Hen'na 
HSn'a-dSd 
He'll 0€h 
He'pher 
He'pher-Ites 
Hgph'zT-bah, or 

Hgph'zi-bah 
Her'^u-les 
He'res 
He'resh 
Her'mas 
Her'mes 
Her-mog / 'e-nes 
Her-mon 
Her'mou-ites 
Hgr'od 
He-ro'di-ans 
He-ro'di-as 
He-ro'di-5n 
He'sed 
Hgsh'bSn 



HSsh'mSn 

H5s'r5n 

Hes'ron-Ite 

H5th 

HSth-15n 

Hez'e-kl 

Hez'e-ki'ah 

He'zi-on 

He'zir 

Hez'ra-I 

Hgz'ro 

Hez'ron 

HSz'ron-ites 

HTd'da-i 

HTd'de-kel 

Hi'el 

HI'e-rap'o lis 

HI-gr'e-el 

Hi-gr'e-moth 

Hi-gr'i-e'lus 

Hi'er-mas 

Hl'e-ron'y-mus 

HI'e-ru'sa-lem 

Hig-ga'ioiH-ga'yon) 

HHen 

Hil-kl'ah 

HTl'lel 

Hin'nom 

Hi'rah 

HI'ram 

Hir-^a'nus 

HTt'tite 

Hi'vlte 

Hiz-kl'ah 

Hiz-ki'jah 

Ho'ba 

Ho'bab 

Ho'bah 

Ho-ba'iah (-ba'ya) 

Hod 

Hod'a-I'ah 

Hod'a-vi'ah 

Ho'desh 

Ho-de'vah 

Ho-di'ah 

Ho-di'jah 

H5g / lah 

Ho'ham 

H51'o-fer'ne§ 

Ho'lon 

Ho'mam 

Hoph'ni 

Hoph'ra 

Hor 

Ho'ram 

Ho'reb 

Ho'rem 

HSr'-ha-gTd'gSd 



Ho'ri 

Ho'rimg 

Ho'rlte 

H6r'mah 

H5r'o-na'im 

HSr'o-rrite 

Ho'sa 

Ho'sah 

Ho-se'a 

HosVa-i'ah 

H5sh'a-ma 

Ho-she'a 

Ho'tham 

Ho'than 

Ho'thir 

Hllk'kok 

Hu'kok 

Hul 

Hfil'dah 

Hfim'tah 

Hu'pham 

Hu'pham-Ites 

Hup'pah 

HGp'pim 

Hftr 

Hu'rai 

Hu'ram 

Hu'ri 

Hu'shah 

Hu'shai 

Hu sham 

Hu'shatb-lte 

Hu'shim 

HQz 

Hu'zoth 

Hfiz'zab 

Hy-das'peg 

Hy'nie-nse'iis 

Hy'me-ne'us 



I. 



Ib'har 

Ib'le-am 

Ib-ne'iah ^e'ya) 

Ib-ni'jah 

Ib'ri 

Ib'zSn 

I^h'a-bod 

I-^o'iii-um 

I'da-lah 

Id'bSsh 

Id'do 

Id'u-el 

Id'u-moe'a 

Id'u-mae'ans 

Id / u-me / a 

Id / u-me'ans 



262 



J'gal 

Ig'da-li'ah 

ire-51 

I'im 

Ij'e-ab'a-rlm 

I'jon 

Ik'kesh 

Mai 

Jl-]yr-l-eum 

Im'la 

Jmlah 

Im'mah 
Im-man / u-el 
Im'mer 
Im'na 

Im'nah 

Iin'rah 

Im'ri 

Injdia (Tnd'ya or 

„ In'dT-a M 

In'dian (Ind'yan, 

_ or in'dT-an) 

Iph'e-dei'ah (-ya) 

Ir 

I'ra 

I'rSd 

I'ram 

I'rl 

I-ri'jab. 

Ir'-na'hash 

I'ron 

Ir'pe-el 

Ir'-she'mesh 

I'm 

I'saa-e (I'zak) 

I'sa-iah (i-za'ya) 

Is'-eah 

Is-^ar'i-ot 

Is'da-el 

Ish'bah 

„sb/bak 

Ish'bi-be'nob 

ish'bo'sheth 

I'shI 

I-shl'ali 

I-slii'jah 

Ish'ma 

Ish'ma-el 

Ish'ma-el-ite 

„sh'ma-i'ah 

Isb/me-el-lte 

Ish'me-rai 

I 'shod 

ish'pan 

isb/tSb 

ish'u-ah 

|sb'u-ai 

isli'u-l 



Ish'ma-elri'ah 


Ja/bez 


Isb/ma-el 


Ja'bin 


Is'ma-i'ah 


JSb'ne-el 


Is'pah 


JSb'neh 


Is'ra-el 


Ja'-ehan 


Is'ra-el-lte 


Ja'-ehin 


Is'ra-el-it-ish 


Ja'-chin-ites 


Is'sa-ehar 


Ja'-eob 


Js-slri'ah 


Ja-eu'bus 


is'tal-eu'rus 


J a/da 


Is'u-ah 

Is'u-I 

I'tal-ian 


Ja-du'a 

Jad-da'u 
Ja'don 


It'a-ly 


Ja'el 


Ith'a-i 


Ja'gur 


Ith'a-mar 


Jah 


Itb'i-el 


Ja-hSl'e-181 


Itb'mah 


Ja'hSth 


Ith'nan 


Ja/haz 


Itb/r'a 


Ja-ha/za 


Ith'ran 


Ja-ha/zah 


Ith're-Sm 


Ja/liH-zi'ah 


Itb/rite 


Ja-ha'zi-el 


Ith'tah-ka'zin 


Jah'da-i 


Jt'ta-l 


Jar'di-el 


It'u-roe'a 


Jah'do 




Jiih'le-el 


It'u-re'a 

I'vah 

Iz'e-b'ar 


Jah'le-el-ites 

Jah'ma-i 

Jah'zah 


Jz'e-har-ltes 


Jah/ze-el 


Iz'har 


Jah/ze-el-ites 


Iz'har-ites 
Iz'ra-hi'ab. 


Jab/ze-rah 


iz'ra-hlte 


Jah'zi-el 


Iz'ri 


Ja'ir 


Iz're-el 


Ja-i-rite 




Ja'i-rus (Esth. 


J. 


Ja-i-rus(2Veie 


Ja'kan 




Ja'keh 


Ja'a-kSn 


Ja/kim 
Ja'lon 

Jam'bres 


Ja-Sk'o-bah 
Ja-a/la 


Jam'bri"" 


Ja-a/lah 
Ja-a'lam 


James 


Ja'a-nai, or 


Ja'min 


Ja-a'ani 


Ja'min-ites 


Ja-ar'e-or'e-gim 


Jam'le-eh 


Ja'a-sau 


Jam-ni'a 


Ja-a'sf-el 


Jarn'mtes 


Ja-az'a-ni'ah 


Jan'na 


Ja-a/zer 


Jan 'lies 
Ja-no'ah 


Ja'a-zi'ah 


Ja-a'zi-el 


Ja-no'hab. 


Ja/bal 


Ja-num 


JST/bok 


Ja'pheth 


Ja'besh 


Ja-phi'a 


Ja'besh-gTl'e-ad 


Japh'let 



J3ph1i-ti or 
Japh-le'ti 
Ja'pho 
Ja'rah 
Ja'reb 
Ja'red 
Jar'e-si'ah 
Jar'ha 
Ja/rib 
JSr'i-mSth 
Jar'nauth 
Ja-ro'ah 
Jas'a-el 
Ja'shen 
Ja'sher 
Ja-slio'be-Sm 
JSsh'ub 

JSsh'u-bi-le'hem 
Jash'ub-ites 
Ja'si-el 
Ja'son 
Ja-su'bus 
Ja'tal 

JStb'ni-el 

Jat'tir 

Ja'van 

Ja'zar 
Ja'zer 

Ja'zi-el 

Ja'ziz 

Je'a-rim 

Je-at/e-rai 

Je-ber'e-^hl'ah 

Je'bus 

Je-bu'si 

Jeb'u-slte 
,xi. 2) Jg^'a-nii'ali 
Test.) Jg-eh'o-li'ah 

Je^li'o-ni'as 

Je^'o-ll'ah 

Jg-e'o-ni'ah 

Je-e'o-nl'as 

Je-da / iah (-ya) 

Jed'du 

Je-de'iah (-ya) 

Je-de'us 

Je-dl'a-el 

Jgd'i-dah 

Jed'i-di'ah 

JgcFdi-el 

JSd'u-thun 

Je-e 7 !! 

Je-e'lus 

Je-e'zer 

Je-e'zer^tes 

Je'gar-sa'ha-du'tha 

Je-ba/le-el 

Je'ba-le'le-el 



263 



Je-hSl'e-i51 

Jeh-de'iah (-ya) 

Je-hgz'e-kgl 

Je-hi'ah 

Je-hi'el 

Je-hi'e-li 

Je'hiz-kl'ah 

Je-ho'a-dah 

Je'ho-ad'dan 

Je-ho'a-haz 

Je-ho'ash 

Je'ho-ha'nan or 

Je-ho'ha-n2n 
Je-hoi'a-chin 
Je-hol'a-da 
Je-hoi'a-kim 
Je-hoi'a-rTb 
Je-hon'a-da'b 
Je-hon'a-than 
Je-ho'ram 
Je'ho-sba'b'e-a'tli 
Je-bosh'a-phSt 
Je-hSsh'e-ba 

Je-h5sh'u-a 
Je-hosh'u-ah 
Je-ho'yah 
Je-ho'vah-ji'reh 
Je-ho'vah— nis'sl 

Je-ho'vah-sha'lom 
Je-ho'vah-shSm'- 

mah 
Je-ho'vah-tsld'ke- 

nu 
Je-boz'a-bSd 
Je-ho>/a-dak 
Je'hu 

Je-hub'bah 
Je'hn-eal 
Je'hud 
Je-hu'di 
Je'hn-di'jah 
Je'hush 
Je-I'el 
Je-kSb'ze-el 
JSk'a-me'am 
Jek'a-nii'ah 
Je-ku'thi-el 
Je-ml'ma, or 

Jgm'i-ma 
Jgm'na-Sn 
Je-mu'el 
Jgph'tha-e 
JSph'thah 
Je-phfin'ne 
Je-phun'neh 
Je'rah 
Je-rah'me-el 
Je-rah'me-el-ltes 



Jgr'e-ehus 

Je'red 

Jgr'e-mai 

Jgr'e-ml'ah 

JSr'e-ml'as 

Jgr'e-moth 

JSr'e-my 

Je-ri'ah 

Jgr'i-bai 

Jgr'i-eho 

Je'ri-el 

Je-rl'jah 

Jgr'i-nioth 

Je'ri-oth 

JSr'o-bo'am 

Jer'o-ham 

Je-rub'ba-51 

Je-rub'be-shgth 

Je-rub'e-sheth 

Jer'u-el 

Je-ru/sa-lem 

Je-ru'sha 

Je-ru'shah 

Je-sa'iah (-ya) 

Je-sha'iah (-ya) 

Jesb/a-nah 

Je-shar'e-lah 

Je-shSb'e-Sb 

Je'sher 

JSsh'i-mon 

Je-shTth-a-l 

Jgsb'o-ha-l'ah 

Jesh'u-a 

Jesh'u-Sh 

Jesh'u-run 

Je-si'ah 

Je-sTm'i-el 

Jgs'se 

Jgs'su-e 

Je'su 

Jgs'u-I 

Jes'u-ites 

Jgs'u-run 

Je'sus (Je'sus) 

Je'ther 

Je'theth 

Jeth'lah 

Je'thro 

Je'tur 

Je'u-el, o r Je-u'el 

Je'ush 

Je'uz 

Jew (ju. or ju) 

Jew'ess(ju-, or ju-) 

Jewish (ju- or ju-) 

Jew'ry (ju-, or ju-) 

JSz'a-ni'ah 

Jgz'e-bgl 



Je-zelus 

Je'zer 

Je'zer-ites 

Je-zl'ah 

Je'zi-el 

Jez-H'ah 

Jgz'o-ar 

Jgz'ra-hi'ah 

Jez're-el 

Jgz're-eMte 

Jgz're-el-it'ess 

JTb'sam 

Jib'Iaph 

JTm'na 

JTm'nah 

Jim'nltes 

Jlph'tSh 

Jiph'thah-el 

Jo'ab 

Jo'a-ehaz 

Jo'-ehTm 

Jo'a-gTm 

Jo'a-da'nus 

Jo'ah 

Jo'a-haz 

Jo'a-kTm 

Jo-a'nan 

Jo-an'na 

Jo-Sn'nan 

Jo'a-rib 

Jo'ash 

Jo'a-tham 

Jo'a-zSb'dus 

Job 

Jo'bSb 

Jo-ch'e-bed 

Jo'da 

Jo'ed 

Jo'el 

Jo-e'lah 

Jo-e'zer 

Jog'be-hah 

Jbg'H 

Jo'ha 

Jo-ha'nan 

Jo-han'nes 

John (j5n) 

Joi'a-da 

Joi'a-kTm 

Joi'a-rTb 

JSk'de-Sm 

Jo'kim 

Jok'nie-Sm 

JSk'ne-am 

Jok'shan 

JSk'tan 

JSk't he-el 

Jo'na 



Jon'a-dab 

Jo'nah 

Jo'nan 

Jo'nas 

JSn'a-than 

JSn'a-thas 

Jo'natb-e'lem-re- 

-ebo'kim 
JSp'pa 
JSp'pe 
Jo'rah 
Jo'ra-I 
Jo'ram 
J8r'dan 
JSr'i-bSs 
J5r'i-bus 
JS'rim 
JoVko-am 
Jos-a-b5d 
Jos'a-pha't 
Jos'a-phi'as 
Jo'se 
JSs'e-dg-e 
Jos'e-dech 
JS'seph 
Jo-se^Dhus 
Jo 7 ses 
JSsh'a-bSd 
JS'shah • 
Josh'a-pliSt 
S osh'a-vl'ah 
Josh-bg^a-shah 
JSsh'u-a 
Jo-sl'ah 
Jo-si'as 
JSs'i-bl'ah 
Jos'i-plri'ah 
JSt'bah 
Jot'bath 
JSt'ba-thah 
Jo'tham 
Joz / a-bad 
JSz'a-ehar 
JSs'a-dSk 
Jumbal 
Ju^al 
Ju'da 
Ju'dae'a 
Ju'dah 
Ju / da-ism 
Ju'das 
Jude 
Ju-de'a 
Ju'dith 
ju'el 
Ju'li-a 
Jo'li-Qs 
Ju'jii-a 



264 



Ju'pi-ter 
Ju'shSb-he'sed 
^iis'tus 
Jut'tah 



K. 



Kab'ze-el 

Ka'des 

Ka'desh 

Ka'desli-bar'ne-a 

K5d 'mi-el 

K5d'mon-ites 

Kal'la I 

Ka'nah 

Ka-re'ah 

Kar'ka-a 

Kar'kor 

KSr'na-Tm 

Kar'tah 

Kar'tan 

Kat'tath 

Ke'dar 

Ked'e-mah 

KSd'e-mSth 
Ke'desh 



KTr'i-oth 

Klr'.jath 

KTr'jatli-a'im 

Kir'jath-ar'ba 

Kir'jatb-a'rim 

Kir'jath-ba'al 

Kir'jath-hu'zoth 

Kir'jath-je'a-rim 

Kir'jatb-sSii'nah 

KTr'jath-sS'pher 

KTsh 

KTsh'i 

KTsli'i-Sn 

Ki'shon 

Ki'son 

KTth'lish 

KTt'rou 

Kit'tim 

Ko'a 

Ko'liath 

Ko'hatli-Ites 

KSl'a-i'ali 

Ko'rah 

Ko'rah-Ite 

Ko'ratli-Ites 

Ko're 

K6r'lrite 



L. 



Ke'desh Naph'ta-H K6z 
Ke-hSl'a-thah Kush-a'iah 

Keilah 
Ke-la'iah. 

Kel'i-ta 

Ke-mu'el 

Ke'nan 

Ke'nath 

Ke'nSz 

KSn'ez-ite 

KSn'ite 

KSn'niz zltes 

Ker'en-liSp'pu-eh 

Ke'ri-Sth 

Ke'ros 

Ke-tu'rah 

Ke-zi'a 

Ke'ziz 



KSd'roth-hat-ta'a- tJMi'mi 



La'a-dah 

La'a-dSn 

La'ban 

LXl/a-na 

LSc/e-de-mo'iii-ang 

La'-ehish 

La-eu'nus 

La'dan 

la'el 

La'bSd 

La-hai'-roi 

Lah'mam 



vali 
KTb'zaTm 
KTd'rou 
Ki'nah 
Kir 

Kir'-har'a-sSth 
Klr'-bar'e-sSth 
Kir'ha'resh 
Kir-he'res 
KIr'i-ath 
KTr / i-a-tha'im 
KIr'i-Sth'i-a'ri-us 



I.a'ish 

La'kum 

La'me^h 

La-5d'i-<;e'a 

La-od'i-ge'ans 

LSp'i-dStli 

La-se'a 

La'sha 

La-sbe'ron 

Las'the-iies 

Lat'in 

LSz'a-rus 



Le'ah 

Le-an'noth 

LeVa-na 

LSb'a-nah 

LSb'a-non 

LSb'a-5th 

Leb-bse'us 

Leb-be'us 

Le-bo'nah 

Le'«ab 

Le'ha-bTm 

Le'lu 

Lgm'u-el 

Le'shem 

Let'tus 

Le-tu'sbim 

Le-Qin'min 

Le'vl 

Le-vi'a-tban 

Le'vis 

Le'vite 

Le-vTt'i-e-al 

Le-vTt'i~eus 

Lib'a-nfis 

LTb'er-tTneg 

LTb'nah 

LTb'ni 

Lib'nltes 

Lib'y-a 

LTb'y-ans 

LTk'lii ~ 

Ll'nus 

Lo'am'mi or 

Lo-ani'ml 
L5d 

Lo'-de'bar 
Lo'is 

Lo'-ru'ha-mah 
Lot 
Lo'tan 

Loth'a-su'bus 
Lo'zon 
Lu'bim 
Lu'binis 
Lu'cas ' • 
Lu'gi-fer 

Lu'ei-us (lu'shl-fis) 
LQd 
Lu'dini 
Lu'hith 
Liike 
Luz 

L^'a-o'ni-a 
Lr«ia (lish'Y-a) 
Lyd'da 
Lyd'i-a 
Lyd'i-ang 



Ly-sa'ni-as 
L#'si-as (Hsh'i-as) 
Ly-sim'a-ehus 
LyVtra 



M. 



Ma'a-eah 

Ma'a-ehah 

Ma-X«h'a-thi 

Ma-5-eh'a-thite 

Ma-£d'ai 

Ma'a-di'ah 

Ma-a'i 

Ma-aKeh-a-erSb'- 

bim 
Ma'a-nl 
Ma'a-rSth 
Ma'a-se'iah (ya) 
Ma-2s'i-ai 
Ma'a-si'as 
Ma'ath 
Ma'Sz 
MS'a-zI'ah 
Mab'da-i 
MaVa-15n 
Ma-e'-ea-bae'us 
MaV-ea-bees 

MS-e'-ea-be'us 

MaVe-do'ni-a 

Mag'e-do'ni-an 

MS-eh'ba-nai 

Mash'be-nah 

Ma'^lri 

Ma'-ehir 

Ma'^hir-ltes 

MS-eli'mas 

J\Ia-eh'na-de'bai 

Ma-cli-pe'laU 

Ma'-eron 

MSd'a-i 

Ma-di'a-bSn 

Ma-di'ah 

Ma'di-an 

TMad-mSn'nah 

MSd'men 

Mad-me'uah 

INIa'don 

Ma-e'lus 

MSg'bish 

Mag'da-la 

MSg'da-le'ne 

MS^di-el 

Ma'ged 

Ma-gTd'do 

Ma'gS.u 

Ma'gor-mTs'sa-bil 



265 



MSg'pi-ash 
Ma-ha'lah, or 

Ma'ha-lah 
Ma-ba'la-le'el 
Ma'ha-lath 
Ma-ha'le-el 
Ma'ha-li 
Ma'ha-na'im 

Ma'ha-neh-dSn 

Ma-bar'a-i 

Ma'bath 

Ma'ha-vlte 

Ma-ha'zi-oth 

Ma'lier-shSl'al- 

hasb'-baz 
MSh'lali 
Mah'll 
Mab'lltes 
Mab'lon 
Ma'liol 
Ma-aii'e-as 
Ma'kaz 
Ma'ked 
Mak-he'loth 
Mak-ke'dah 
Mak'tesh 
Mai'a-elii 
Mai'a-eby 

Mal'-eham 

Mal-ebi'ah 

MaL'-ehi-el 

Mal'-ebi-el-ites * 

Mal-ehi'iah 

Mal-eh^ram 

MaK-ehl-sliu'a 

MSl'-elms 

Ma-le'le-el 

Mal'los 

Mal'lo-thi 

Mal'lu-eh 

Ma-ma'ias (-yas) 

Mam'mon 

Mam-nl'ta-na'mus 

Manure 

Ma-mu'ehus 

Man'a-en 

Man'a-bath 

Ma-na'heth-ltes 

Man'as-se'as 

Ma-naVseh 

Ma-naVse§ 

Ma-ii ascites 

Ma'neh 

Ma/ni 

Man'li-us 

Ma-no'ah 

MaVli 

Ma'on 



Ma'on -ites 
Ma/ra 
Ma'rah 
Mar'a-lah 
MSr'a-natb'a or 

MSr'a-na'tha 
Mar'-eus 
Mar'do-«he'us 
Ma-re'shah 
Mar'i-sa 

Ma-re'sha 

Mar'i-moth 

Mark 

Mar'moth 

Ma'roth 

Mar'se-na 

Mars' Hill 

Mar'tba 

Ma'ry 

Mas'a-loth 

Mas'-ehil 

M3sh 

Ma'shal 

Ma-si'as 

M&Vman 

Mas'pha 

Mas're-kah 

MSs-sa 

Mas'sah 

Mas-sl'as 

Math'a-nl'as 

Ma-thu'sa-la 

Ma'tred 

Ma'tri 

Mat'tan 

Mat'ta-nah 

Mat'ta-ni'ah 

Mat'ta-tha 

Mat'ta-thah 

Mat'ta-tlil'as 

Mat/te-na'I 

Mat 7 th an 

Mat'tha-ni'as 

Mat'that 

Mat-the'las 

Mat'thew (math'- 

thu] 
Mat-thl'as (math- 

thi'as) 
Mat'ti tli i 'ah 
MSz'i-tl'as 
Maz'za-roth 
Me'ah 
Me a/111 
Me -a' rah 
Me-bun'nai 
M5-eh'e-rath-ite 
Med'a-ba 



Me'dad 

Me'dan 

Med'e-ba 

Mede 

Me'di-a 

Me'di-an 

Me-e'da 

Me-gTd'do 

Me-gTd'don 

Me-li5t'a-beel 

Me-het'a-bel 

Me-hi'da 

Me-li:r 

Me-ho'lah 

Me-hol'ath-Ite 

Me-hu'ja-el 

Me-hu'man 

Me-hu'nirn 

Me-hu'nimg 

Me-jar'kon 

Mek'o-nah 

Mel'a-tl'ah 

Mel'-ebi 

Mel-ehi'ali 

Mel-ebl'as 

Mel'-ehi-fl 

Mel-elns'e-de-e 

Mel-ehTz'e-dSk 

Mel'-clil-shu'a 

Me'le-eh 

Ms'le-a 

Mel'i-eu 

Mel'i-ta 

MSl'zar 

Mem'mi-us 

Mem'phis 

Me-mu'-ean 

Men'a-hSm 

Me'nan 

Me'ne 

Men'e la'us_ 

Me-nes'theus 

Me-on'e-nTm 

Me-on'o-thai 

Meph'a-ath 

Me-phTb'o-sheth 

Me'rab 

Mer'a-I'ah 

Me-ra'ioth (-yoth) 

Me'ran 

Mer'a-rl, or 

Me-ra'ri 
Mer'a-ntes 
Mer'a-tha/im 
Mer-«u'ri-us 
Me'red 
MSr'e-mSth 
Me'res 



Mer'i-bah 
M5r'i-bah Ka'desh 
Mgr'ib-ba'al 
Me-ro'da-eh-bSl'al- 

dan 
Me'rom 
Me-ron'o-thlte 
Me'roz 
Me'ruth 
Me'se«h 
Me'sha 
Me'sha-eh 
Me'she-eh 
Me-shel'e-mi'ah 
Me-sbez'a-beel 
Me-sbez'a-bel 
Me-shil'le-mith 
Me-shil'e-moth 
Me-sho'bSb 
Me-sbul'lam 
Me-shul'le-nieth 
MSs'o-ba'Ite 
Mes'o- po-ta'mi-'a 
Mes-sI'ah 
Mes,-«i'as 
Me-te'rus 
Me'tbea-ani'mah 
Meth'o-ar 
Me-tbu'sa-el 
Me-tbu'se-lah 
Me-u'nim 
Mez'a-bah 
Mi'a-min 
Mib^iar 
Mib'sam 
Mib'zar 
Mi'-eah 

MF-ea-Iah (-ya) 
Mi'-eha 
Ml'-eha-el, or 

MF-ehgel (-kel) 
Mi'-ehah 
Mi-eha'iah (-ya) 
Ml^hal 
Ml-^he'as ' 
Mi«h / nias 
Mi-eh'mash 
MT-eh'me-thah 
MY-eh'ri 
Mi-eh'tam 
Mid'din 
Mid'i-an 
Mid'i-aii-ite 
Mid'i-an-it/ish 
MYg'dal-Sl 
Mig'dal-gSd 
MTg'dol 
MTg'ron 



266 



Mij'a-nim 
Mik'loth 
Mik-ne'iah (-ya) 
Mil'a-lal 

MTK-eab 

MTl'-eom 

Mi-le'tum 

Mi-le'tus 

Mil'lo 

Mi-ni'a-mTn 

Min'ni 

Min'nith 

Miph'ki, 

Mir'i-am 

Mir'ma 

MTs'a-el 

MTs'gab 

MTsh'a-el 

Mi'shal 

Mi'sbam 

Mi'sbe-al 

MTsb'ma 

Misli-man'nall 

MTsh'ra-Ites 

Mis'par 

Mis'pe-reth 

MTs're-pboth-ma'- 

im 
Mis'sa-bTb 
MTtb'-eah 
Mitb/nlte 
MTtb're-datb 
Mitli'ri-da'tes 

MIt'y-le'ne 
Mi'zar 

MTz'pah 

Mlz'par 

MTz'peh 

MTz'ra-Tm 

Miz'zah 

Mna'son (na'son) 

Mo'ab 

Mo'ablte 

Mo'ab-It'ess 

Mo'ab-It'ish 

Mo'a-dl'ah 

Moch'mur 
Mo'din 

Mo'eth 

MTl'a-dah 

Ho']e«Ii 

Mo'li 

Mo'lid 

Mo'lo«b 

Mom'dis 

Mo'o-si'as 

Mp'ras-thlte 

MGr'de-eai 



Mo'reh 

Mor'esli-eth-gath 

Mo-ri'ah 

Mo'ri-ansC Common 

Prayer) 
Mo-se'ra 
Mo-se'roth 
Mo'ses 
Mo-sol 'lam 
Mo-sol'la-mon 
Mo'za 
Mo'zah 
Mup'pim 
Mu'shi 
Mu'slntes 
Muth-lab'ben 
Myn'dus 
My'ra 
My'si-a (mlzli'T-a) 



N. 



Na'ara 

Na'a-mali 

Na'a-nian 

Na/a-ma-thlte 

Na'a-mites 

Na'a-rab 

Na'a-rai 

Na'a-ran 

Na'a-ratli 

Na-ash'on 

Na-as'son 

Na'a-thus 

Na'bal 

Nab'a-n'as 

Nab'a-the'ans 

Na / ba.th-Ites 

Na'both 

Nab'u-ebo-don'o- 

s6r 
Na'-ehon 
Na'-ebQr 
Na'dab 
Na-dab'a-tlia 
Nag'ge 
Na'ha-lal 
Na-ha'li-el 
Na'hal-lal 
Na'ba-lol 
Na'bam 
Na-ham'a-ni 
Na-har'a-i 
Na'ha-ra'im 
Na/ba-rl 
Na'bash 
Na'hath 



NSli'hl 
Na'liSr 

Nau'slion 

Na/hiun 

Na/i-diis 

Na'in 

Na'ioth (-yoth) 

Na-ne'a 

Na-o'ml, or 

Na'o-mi 
Na'phish 
Napll'i-Si 
Nasb'ta-li 

NSph'thar 

Naph'tu-him 

Nar-gis'sus 

Nas'bas 

Na'shon 

Na'sith 

Na'sQr 

Na'than 

Na-thai/a-el 

Natb/a-hi'as 

Na'tban-me'le-eh 

Na'um 

Na/ve 

Naz'a-rene' 

Naz'a-reth 

Naz'a-rlte 

Ne'ab 

Ne-ap'o-lis 

Ne'a-ri'ab 

Neb'a-I 

Ne-ba'ioth (-yotb) 

Ne-ba'joth 

Ne-bal'aat 

Ne'bat 

Ne'bo 

Neb'u-ebad- 

nez'zar 
Neb'u-ebad-rez'zar 
Neb'u-sbas'ban 
Neb'u-zar-a'dan 
Ne'-eho 
Ne-co'dan 
Neb'a-bl'ab. 
Ne'e-nri'as 
Neg'i-noth 
Ne-hel'a-mlte 
Ne'lie-nri'ah 
Ne'he-nu'as 
Ne'hi-loth 
Ne'hum 
Ne-hush'ta 
Ne-busb'tan 
Ne-i'el, or 

Ne'i-el 
Ne'kfcb 



Ne-ko^da 

Ne-mu'el 

Ne-mu'el-Ites 

Ne'pheg 

Ne'phi 

Ne'phis 

Ne'phish 

Ne-phTsb/e-sim 

Nepb'tha-li 

Neph'tha-lim 

Neph'to-ah 

Ne-phu'sim 

Nep'tha-li 

Nep'tlia-lTm 

Ner 

Ne'reus 

Nerval 

N er^al-sha-re'zer 

Ne'ri 

Ne-n'ah 

Ne-ri'as 

Ne'ro 

Ne'than'e-el 

Netb'a-ni'ab 

Neth'i-mms 

Ne-to'phalf 

Ne-topb'a-tbl 

Ne-topli'a-thite 

IS e-zi'ab 

Ne'zi b 

Nib'haz 

NTb'sban 

Nl-ea'nor 

NT-e'o-de'mus 

NT-e'o-la'i-tang 

NT-e'o-las 

NI'^op'o-lis 

Nini'rah 

Nini'rim 

NTm'rod 

NTm'shl 

]\'Tn / e-ve 

Nin'e-veh 

NTn'e-vites 

Ni'san 

Nis'ro-eh 

No 

No'a-dl'ah 

No'ali 

No'a-mon 

Nob 

No'bah 

Nod 

No'dab 

No x e 

No-e'ba 
No'ga 



267 



No'gah 

No'hah 

Nom'a-des 

N5n 

Noph 

No'phah 

Nu-me'ni-us 

Nun 

Nym'phas 



O'ba-di'ab, or 

5b'a-dl'ali 
O'bal 
Ob-dl'a 
O'oed 

O'bed-e'dom 
O'beth 
O'bil 
O'both 
G'-ehi-el 
Og'i-de'lus 
6 § 'i-na 
5c/ran 
Q'ded 
O-dol'lam 
(5d'o-nar'kes 
5g 

O'had 
O'kel 

5l'a-mus 
5l'i-vet 
Ol'o-fer'nes 
O-lym'pas * 
O-lfm'pi-us 
Om'a-e'rus 
O'niar 
O'me-ga, or 

O-me'ga 
Om'ri 
<5n 

O'nam 
Q'nan 
O-nes'i-mus 
5n'e-sTph'o-rus 
O-iri'a-res 

O-nl'as 

O'no 

/ nus 

O'pbel 

<3'phir 

Oph'nl 

fiph'rah 

O'reb 

O'ren 

O-ri'on 



Or 'nan 

Or'pah 

Or'tho-sl'as 

G-sa'as (o-za'yas) 

Ose'ia 

O-se'as 

O'see 

O-shea, or 

„ O'sbe-a 

5th'ni 

Qtb'ni-el 

Oth'o-ul'as 

6x 

O'zem 

O-zi'as 

§'z"-el 

Cz'ni 

5z'nites 

O-zo'ra 



Pa'a-rai 
Pa'dan 

Pa'dan-a'ram 

Pa'don 

Pa'gi-el 

Pa'hath-mo'ab 

Pa'l 

Palal 

PSl'es-ti'na 

Pal'es-tine 

Pal'lu 

PSl'lu-ltes 

PKl'tl 

Pal'ti-el 

Pal'tite 

Pam-pbyl'i-'a 

Pan'nag 

Pa'phos 

Par'a-dise 

Pa'rah 

Pa'ran 

Par'bar 

Par-niafib'ta 

Par'ine-nas 

Par'na-eh 

Pa'rosh 

Par-shan'da-tha 
Par-tbl'ans 
Par'u-ah 
Par-va'iin, or 

Par'va-Tm 
Pa'sa^h 
Pas'-dam'mim 
Pa-se'ah 
Pasb'ur 



P3t/a-ra 

Pa-tbe'us 

Patb'ros 

Path-ru'sim 

Pat'mos 

Pat'ro-bas 

Pa-tro'-elus 

Pa'u 

Paul 

Pau'lus 

Ped'a-bel 

Pe-dah'zur. or 

PSd'ah-zQr 
Pe-da'iah (-y'd) 
Pe'kah 
Pek'a-ln'ah 
Pe'kod 
Pel'a-i'ah 
PSl'a-ll'ah 
Pel'a-ti'ah 
Pe'leg 
Pe'Iet 
Pe'leth 
Pe'leth-Ites 
Pe-H'as 
Pel'o-nlte 
Pe-nl'el 
Pe-nTn'nah 
Pen-tap'o-IIs 
Pe-nu'el 
Pe'or 
Per'a-zTm 
Pe'resh 
Pe'rez 

Pe'rez-uz'za 
Pe'rez-fiz'zah 
Per'ga 
Per'ga-mos 
Pe-ri'da 
Per'iz-zite 
Per'me-nas 
Per-sep'o-lis 
Fer'seus 

Per'si-a (per'sllT-a) 
Per'si-an 
Per'sis 
Pe-ru'da 
Pe'ter 

PSth'a-hi'ali 
Pe'thdr 
Pe-thu'el 
Pe-fil'thai 
Pba'atb Mo'ab 
Pba-e'a-retli 
Phai'snr 

Pnal-da'ius (yus) 
Pba-le'as 
Fhales 
Pha'leg 



Phaf'fu 

Phal'tl 
Phal'ti-ei 
Pba-nu'el 
Pbar'a-cjm 
Pha'raoh(fa'ro-, or 

fa'ra-o-) 
Pha'raob-hoph'ra 

(f a'ro-,or fa'ra-o-) 
Pha/raob-iie'-choh 

(f a'ro-,or fa'ra-o-) 
Phar'a-tbo'ni 
PI )a-res 
Pha'rez 
Pha-ri'ra 
Pliar'i-see 
Pha'rosh 
Phar'par 
Phar'zites 
Pha-se'ah, or 

Plia'se-ah 
Pba-se'lis 
Pbas'i-ron 
Phas'sa-ron 
Plie'be 
Phe-m'ge 
Phe-iu'ci-a 

(nYsh'i) 
Plier'e-sltes 
Pher'e-zite 
Plu-be'seth, or 

Pbib'e-seth 
Pbl'^bol 
PliTl'a-dePpbi-a 

(classicrl pron-) 

PbTl'a-del-pln'-a 
Phi-lar'-ebes 
Phi-le'mon 
Phl-Ie'tus 
Phil'ip 
PhMTp'pi 
PbT-lip'pi-ans 
Plii-lTs'ti-a 
Pbi-lis'tim 
Phi-lTs'line, 
PhT-lol'o-gus 
Pliil'o-me'tor 
PbTn'e-as 
Phtn'e-es 
PbTn'e-has 
Phl'son 
Plile'gon 
Plio'ros 
Pbryg'i-a 
Pbryg'i-an 

Pbud 

Pbu'rah 

Pbu'rim 



268 



Plmt 
Phu'vah 
Phy-gePIus 
i'liy'son 
Pl'-be'seth. or 

Pib'e-seth 
PP-ha-hi'roth 
PI'late 
PTPdash 
1'YKe-lia 
1'i-le'ser 
Pil-ne'ser 
Pil'tai 
PPnon 
PI'ra 
Pl'ram 
PTr'a-thon 
PTr'a-thon-ite 
PTg'gah 
Pi-sTd'i-a. 
PPson 
Pis'pah 
Pi'tfcom 
Pi'thon 

Ple'ia-des (-ya-deez 
Po^h'e-reth 
Pon 'ti- us PI'late 

(pon'shT-us) 
Pon'tus 
Por'a-tha 
P6r'ci-us (slii-us) 
Pos'i-do'ni-us 
Pot'i-pbar 
Po-tiph'e-rab 
Pris'-ea 
Pris'gTl-la 
Pro«li'o-rus 
Ptol'e-ma'is (tol-) 
Ptol'e-mee (tol-) 
Ptol'e-me'us (tol-) 
l'u'a 
Pu'ah 
Pub'li-us 
Pu'dens 
Pu'hites 
Pul 

1 'unites 
Pu'non 
Put 
Pu'rim 
Put 

Pu-te'o-H 
Pu'ti-el 



R. 



Ra'a-mah 

Ra'a-ml'ah 

Ra-am'se§ 

Rab'bah 

RSb'bath 

Rab'bl 

RSb'bith 

Rab-bo'ni 

Rab'niSg 

RSb'sa-ces 

Rab'sa-rjs 

Rab'sha-keh 

Ra'-ed 

Ra'«ha 

Ra'-ehab 

Ra'chal 

Ra'chel 

Rad'da-I 

Ra'gan 

Ra'g|§ 

Ra-gu'el 

Ra'hab 

Pa' ham 

Ra'bel 

Ra'kem 

Rak'kath 

Rak'kon 

Ram 

Ba'ma 

Ra'mah 

Ra'math 

Ra'math-a'im 

Ram'a-them 

Ra'math-ite 

Ra'matb-le'lri 

Ra'math-mTz'peb 

Ra-me'ses 

Ra-nn'ah 

Ra / moth 

Ra'motli-gll'e-ad 

Ra'pha 

Ra'pha-el, or 

Ra'phasl (-fel) 
Raph'a-Tm 
Ra'phon 
Ra'phu 



Re-bek'ah 

Re'-ehab 

Re'-ehab-ites 

Re'-ehab 

Re'el-a'iab (-ya) 

Re-Sl'i-us 

Ree-sa'ias (-yas) 

Re'gem 

Re'gem-me'le-eh 

Re'ha-bi'ah 

Re'hob 

Re'ho-bo'am 

Re-ho'both 

Re'hu 

Re'hum 

Re'I 

Re'kem 

Rem'a-li'ali 

Re'meth 

Rem'mon 



Roh'gah 
Ro'i-mus 

Ro-man'tT-e'zer 

Ro'man 

Rome (formerly 

Rome 
Rosli 
Ru'fus 
Ru'ha-mah 
Ru'mah 
Riitb 



S. 



Sa'ba-eh-tha'ni 
Sab'a-oth, or 

Sa-ba'oth 
Sa'bat 
Sab'a-te'as 



Rem'mon-meth'o- Sab'a-te'us 



Rem'phan 

Re'pha-el 

Re'phah 

Reph'a-i'ah 

Reph'a-Tm 

Reph'a-Tms 

Reph'i-dim 

Re'sen 

Re'sheph 

Re'u 

Reu'ben 

Rep/ben-ites 

Re-u'el, or 

Reu'el 
Reu'mah 
Re'zeph 
Re-zl'a 
Re^in 
Re'zon 

Rhe'gi-uin (-re'-) 
Rhe'sa (re'-) 
Rho'da (ro'-) 
Rhodes (rodz) 



['ar Sab'a-tfis 
Sab'ban 
Sab'ba-the'us 
Sab-be'us 
Sab'di 
Sa-be'ans 
Sa'bi 
Sa'bi -e 
SSb'ta 
Sab'tah 
Sab'te--eha 
Sab'te-ehah 
Sa'ear 
Sab'a-mi'as 
Sa'das 
Sad-de'us 
Sad'du-e 
SSd'du-cees 
Sa'doe 
Sa'ha-du'tha 
Sa'la 
Sa/lah 
Sal'a-mis 



Rhod'o-efis (rod'-) Sal'a-sad'a~i 

Rho'dus (ro'-) 

Ri'bai 

Rib'lah 

RTm'mon 



Ras'ses, prop. Ras' RTm'mon-pa'rez 



a. 



QuaT'tus 
Quln'tus Mem' mi- 



sis 
Ra-thu'mus or 

Rath'u-mus 
Ra'zis 
Re'a-i'a 

Re'a-i'ab. 

Re'ba 
Re-be-e'^a 



RTn/nah 

RPpbatb 

Ris'sah 

RitlPmab 

Riz'pab 

Rob'o-am 

Ro(Pa-nTm 

Ro-ge'lim 



Sa-la'thi-el 

SaP«ah 

SaP-ehah 

Sa'lem 

Sa'lim 

SaPla-i 

SaPlil 

SaPlum 

Sal-lu'mus 

SaPma 

SaPmab 

SaPman-a'sar 

SaPmon 



269 



Sal-mo'ne 

Sa'lom 

Sa-lo'me 

Sa'lu 

oa'lum 

SSm'a-el 

Sa-ma'ias (-yas) 

Sa-ma'rT-a (classi- 
cal pron. Sam'a- 
ri'a) 

Sa-mar'i-tan 

Sam'a-tus 

Sa-me'iits (yus) 

Sam'gar-ne'bo 

Sa'mi 

Sa'mis 

Sam'lah 

Sam'mus 

Sa'mos 

Sam-o-tbra'ci-a 
(-thra'sbT-a) 

Samp'sa-mes 

Sam'son 

SSm'u-el 

San'a-bas'sar 

San'a-baVsa-rus 

San'a-sTb 

San-bal'lat 

San-san'nab 

Saph 

Sa'pbat 

Saph'a-ti'as 

Sa'pheth 

Saph'ir 

Sap-pbi'ra (saf-fl) 

Sa'ra 

SSr'a-M'as 

Sa'rah 

Sa'rai 

Sar'a-I'a 

SSr'a-l'ah 

S;i-ra'ias (-yas) 

SSr'a-mSl 

Sa'raph 

Sar-ehed'o-nus 

Sar-de'us 

Sar'dis 

Sar'dltes 

Sa're-a 

Sa-rgp'ta 

Sar'gbn 

Sa'rid 

Sa'ron 

Sa-ro'tbTe. proper 

III Sa-ro'tbT 
Sar-se'-ehim 
Sa'ru-eh 



Sa'tan 

Sath'ra-bu-za/nes 

Saul 

SaVa-ran 

Sa/vi-as 

Sge'va (se'va) 

Ssytb'i-an (sith-) 

S^y-thop'o-lls (si-) 

•Scyth'o-pol'i-tans 

stth'-) 
Se'ba 

Se'bSt 

SeVa~cah 

Se-eb'e-m'as 

Se'«hu 

Se-eun'dus 

Sed'e-cJ'as 

Se'gub 

Se'ir 

Se'i-ratb 

Se'la 

Se'lah 

Se'la-ham'mah-le'- 

koth 
Se'led 
SeYe-ml'a 
Sel'e-ml'as 
Se-leu'ci-a (sbT'a) 

(classical pron.) 

Sel'eu-Ql'a 
se-leu'-eus 
Sem 

SSm'a-chi'ab. 
Sem'a-i'ah 
Sem'e-i 
Se-mel'li-us 
Se'mis 

Se-na'ali, or 
Sen'a-ah 
Se'neh 
Se'nir 
Sen-nacb'e-rib, or 

Sen'na-ehe'rib 
Se-nu'ah 
Se-o'rim 
Se'phar 
Sepb'a-rad 
Seph'ar-va'im 
Se'pbar-vites 
Se-pbe'la 
Se'rah 
Ser'a-i'ali 
Se'red 
Ser'gi-iis 
Se'ro'n 
Se'rug 
Se'sis 
Bes'thel 



Seth 

Se'thur 

Sha'al-ah'bin 

Sha-al-bim 

Sha-51'bo-nite 

Sha'aph 

Sba'a-ra'im 

Sha-ash'gXz 

Sbab-betb'a-I 

ShS-eb'i-a 

Sbad'da-i 

Sha'dra-eh 

Sba'ge 

Sha'a-ra'im 

Sha-baz'i-mah 

Sha-haz'i-math 

Sba'lem 

Sba'lim 

ShaYi-sba 

Shal'le-eheth 

SliSl'lum 

ShaKIun 

Shal'nia-I 

Shal'man 

Shal'ina-ne'ser 

Sha'm'a 

SMm'a-ri'ah 

Sba'med 

Sha'mer 

Sham'gar 

ShSm'huth 

Sba'mir 

Shani'ma 

Sbam'mah 

Sham'ma-I 

Sbam'moth 

Sham-mu'a 

Sham-mu'ah 

SMm'slie-i a'i 

Sha'pham 

Sha'pban 

Sha'phat 

Sha'pher 

Shar'a-I 

Shar'a-Tm 

Sha'rar 

Sha-re'zer 

Shar'on 

Sliar'oii-ite 

Stia-ru'hen 

Shash'a-l 

Slia'shak 

ShaAll 

Sha'ul-Ites 

Sba'veh 

Sha'veh KTr'i-a- 

tha'im 
ShSv'sha 



Sbe'al 

She-51'ti-el 

She'a-ri'ah 

Slie'ar-ja'shub 

She'ba 

Sbe'bah 

She'bam 

SheVa-ni'ah 

Sheb'a-rim 

Sbe'ber 

Sheb'na 

Sheb'u-el 

She-e'a-ni'ali 

She^b'a-nl'ah 

She'-ebem 

She'-ebem -I tes 

ShSd'e-ur 

She'ha-ri'ah 

She'lab 

She'lan-ltes 

Shel'e-mi'ah 

She'lepll 

She'Iesh 

SheKo-mi 

SheKo-mtth 

SheTo-mote 

She-lu'mi-el 

Shem 

She'ma 

She-mS'ah, or 

Shem'a-ah 
Sliem'a-i'ah 
ShSm'a-rl'ah 
SbenFe-ber 
Slie'mer 
She-mi'da 
Sbe-mi'dah 
She-nu'da-ites 
Sliem'i-nTtb 
Slie-mTr'a-moth 
She-mu'el 
Shen 

She-na / zar 
Slie'inr 
She'pliam > 
Sliepb'a-thi'ah 
Sbepli'a-ti'ah 
Slie'phI 
She'pho 
She-shu'phan 
She'rah 
Slier'a-bi'ah 
Sbe'resh 

Sbe-re'zer 

She'sbSk 

Slie'shai 

Slie'sban 

Sliesb-bSz'zar 



270 



SbStb 

She'thar 

Sbe'tbar-boz'na-i 

She'va 

SbTb'bo-lSth 

Shib'mab 

Slir-eron 

Shig-ga'ion (-yon) 

Sbi-gi'o-notb 

Shi'non 

ShlliSr 

Sln'bSr-lTb'natb 

SbTI'hi 

ShTiaiim 

SbTl'lem 

Sbil'lem-ltes 

Sln'lo 

Sbi-lo'ah 

Shi'lob 

Sbi-lo'nl 

Sbl'lo-nlte, or 

Shi-lo'nlte 
SbTL'sbab 
ShTin / e-a 
SbTm'e-ab 
SliTin'e-ain 
SbTm'e-atb 
SbTm'e-atb-ites 
SbTm'e-l 
ShTm'e-on 
ShTm'hl 
Sbi'ml 
ShTm'ites 
ShTm'ma 
Shi'mon 
ShTm'rath 
SMm'ri 
Sbim'rith 
Shim'rom 
Sbim'ron 
Shlm'ron-ites 
Sbim'ron-nie'ron 
SMm'shai 
Shl'nab 
Shl'nar 
Sbi'on 
Shl'phl 
Shiph'mlte 
Shiph'rah 
SMpb/tan 
Slii'sha 
Sbi'shSk 
Shit'ra-I 
Slnt'tim 
Shl'za 
Sbo'a 
Sho'ah 
Sho'bab 



Sbo'basil 

Sno'ba-i 

Sho'bal 

Sho'bek 

Sbo'bi 

Sbo'-ebo 

Sho'-ebob 

Sbo'-eo 

Sho'ham 

Sho'mer 

Sbo'pba-eh 

Sbo'pban 

Sho-shan'nim 

Sho-shan'nira- 

e'dnlli 
Sb.u'a 
Shu'ah 
Shii'al 
Sbii'ba-el 
Shu'ham 
Shu'ham-Ites 
ShuOiite 
Shulam-ite 
Shii'math-ites 
Shu'nam-mite 
Shu'nem 
Slm'nl 
Sbii'irites 
Shu'pbam 
Sbu'pham-ites 
Sbup'p m 
ShQr 
Sbu'shan 
Shu'shan-e'duth 
Shii'tbal-hites 
Sbu'tbe-lab 
SI'a 
Si'a-ha 
Sl'ba . 
Sib'be-eai 
STb'be-ehai 
Sib'bo-leth 
Sib'mah ' 
Sib'ra-Tm 
Si'-ehem 

ST / -ev-on(sTsb / T-on) 
Sid'dim 
Si'de 
Sl'don 
Si-do'ni-ang 
ST-gi'o-notlt 
Sf'hon 
Sl'bSr 
Si'las 
Sil'la 
Si'Jo-ah, or 

STl'o-ah 
Si-lo'am, or 



STl'o-5m 
ST-'o'e, or 

Sil'o-e 
Sil-va'nus 
Si'mal-eu'e 
STm'e-on 
STtn'e-on-ites 
Sl'mon 
Sim'ri 
Sin 
Si'na 

Sr'nai 

Si'nim 

STn^ve 

Si'on 

STph'moth 

STp'pai 

Sl'ra-eh 

Si'rab. 

STr'i-on 

Si-sam'a-i 

STs'e-ra 

ST-sin / nes 

STt'nah 

Sl'van 

Smyr'na (smTr'na) 

So 

So'-elio 

So'-eboh 

So'soh 

So'dl 

SorKora 

Sod'o-ma 

Sod'om-Ites 

Sod'om-It'ish 

Sol'o-mon 

Sop'a-ter 

Soph'e-retb 

Sopli'o-nl'as 

So'rek 

So-sTp'a-ter 

Sos'the-nes 

SoVtra-tus 

So'ta-I 

Spain 

Spar'ta 

Sta'-ehys 

Stepb'a-nas 

Ste'phen (ste'vn) 

Sto'i-es 

Su'ah 

SH'ba 

Su'ba-I 

Su^-eoth 

Su-e'-eoth-ne'notb 

Su'-ehath-ites 

Slid 



Su'di-as 
Suk'ki-ims 
Sfir 
Su'sa 

Su'san-ehites 
Sn-san'na 
Su'si 
Sy'-ebar 
Sy'-ebem 
Sy'-ebemlte 
Sy-e'lus 
Sy-e'ne 
Syn'ti-ehe 
Syr'a-eus 
Syr'i-a 

Syr'i-a-ma'a-ehah 
Syr'i-a-e 
Syr'i-an 
Syr'i-on 

Sy'ro-phe-ni'ci-an 
(-nisb/i-au) 



Ta'a-n3«b 
Ta'a-iiath-sbi'lob. 

Tab'a-otb 

Lab'ba-otb 

Tab'batb. 

Ta'be-al 

Ta-be-el 

Ta-bel'li-us 

Tab'e-rah 

Tab'i-tba 

Ta'bOr 

Tab'ri-mon 

'J a^b'mo-nlte 

'J'ad'mQr 

Ta'ban 

Ta'ban-Ttes 

Ta-haii'a-ifes 

Ta'hatb 

Tah'pan-hes 

Tab'pe-nes" 

Tab're-'a 

Tab'tTni-bod'sln 

TSl'i-tba-euMiiI 

Tal'mal 

Tal'mon 

TaFsas 

Ta'mah 

Ta-'mar 

Tain'miiz 

Ta'na-eh 

TSn'hu-mSth 

Ta'nis 

Ta'phath 



271 



Tanh'nes 

Ta'phoiT 

Tap'pu-ah 

Ta^rah 

Tar'a-lab 

Ta'rc-a 

Tar'pel-ites 

Tar'shis 

Tar'sbisb 

Tardus 

Tar'tak 

r, ar'tan 

Tat'na-I 

Te'bah 

TSb'a-K'ah 

Te'betb 

Te-baph'ne-hes 

Te-hin'nah 

Te'kel 

Te-ko'a 

Te-ko'ah 

Te-kolte 

TSl'-a'bib 

Te'lab 

Tel'a-im 

Te-las'sar 

Te'lem 

Tel'-fta-re'sha 

TSl'-bar'sa 

TSl'-me'la 

Tel'-nie'lah 

Te'ma 

Te'man 

Te'man-Ite 

Tem'e-ni 

Te'rah 

Ter'a-pbTm 

Te'resb 

Ter'ti-us (-shi-us) 

Ter-tul'lus 

Te'ta 

Thad-dse'us 

Tbad-de'us, or 

Tbad'de-us 
Thaliash 
Tba'mab 
Tba'mar 
Tbam'na-tba 
Tba'ra 
Tliar'ra 
Th'ar'shish 
ThSr'sus 
ThSs'si 
The'bez 
The-«o'e 
The-la'sar 
Tbe-ler'sas 
Tbe'man 



The-oc'a-nus 

The-od'o-tus 

The-ophl-lus 

Ehe'ras 

Tner'me-leth 

Tbes'sa-lo'ni-ans 

Thes'sa-lo-ni^ea 

Tbeu'das 

ThTm'na-thab 

Tlns'be 

Tbom'as (tom'as) 

Thom'o-I 

Thra'ci-a (-sbi'a) 

Thra-se'as 

Thuni'mim 

Thy'a-ti'ra 

Tl-be'ri-as 

Tl-be'ri-us 

Tib'batb 

Tib'ni 

TI'dal 

TTg'lath-pi-le'ser 

Tigris 

TTk'vah 

Tik'vath 

Til'gath-pil-he'ser 

Ti'lon 

Tl-mae'iis 

Tl-me'us 

Tim'na 

TTm'nah 

TTm'nath 

Tim'n'a-thah 

TTm'natb-be'res 

Tim'natb-se'ran 

Tim'nite 

Ti'mon 

Ti'mo'fbe-us 

Tim'o-tby 

Tiph'sab 

Tl'ras 

Ti'ratb-ites 

Tir'ha-kah 

TTr'ha-nali 

Tir'i-a 

Tir'sba-tba 

Tir'zah 

Tisb'blte 

Ti'tans 

Tl'tus 

Ti'zlte 

To'ah 

Tob 

Tob'-Sd'o-ni'jab 

To-bi'ah 

To-bi'as 

To'bie 

To'bi-el 



To'bl'jah 

To'bit 

To'-ehen 

To-g'ar'mab 

Totu 

To'i 

Tola 

To'lSd 

To'la-ites 

Tol'ba-nes 

To'pbel 

TS'phet 

To'pbeth 

To'u 

Tra-eb'o-nl'tis 

TrTp'o-lTs 

Tro'as 

Tro-gyl'li-um 

Tropli'i-mus 

Try-phe'na 

Try'phon 

Try'pho'sa 

Tu'bal 

Tu'bal-eain 

Tu'bi-e'nl 

Ty-cb'i-efis 

Ty'rall-llUS 

lyre 

Tyr'i-ans 

Ty'rus 



U. 



U'cal 

U'el 

U'la-i 

U'lam 

Ul'la 

Tlm'mab 

Un'ni 

D-phar'sin 

y'phSz - 

Ur 

Ur'bane (an old 
spelUitgofUv'lnia) 
tJ'M 
U-ri'ab 
U-rl'as 

U'ri-el 

U-n'jab 

U'rim 

U'ta 

U'tha-i 

U'tbi 

UZ 

U'za-i 
U'zal 



Uz'za 

fJz'zah 

Uz/zen-sbe'rab 

Uz'zl 

Uz-zT'a 

Uz-zi'el, or 

Uz'zi-el 
Uz-zJ'el-ites 



Va-jez/a-tha 

Va-m'ah 

VXsb'ni 

VSsh'ti 

Voph'si 



Xan'thi-cuS (Zan-) 



Za'a-na/im 

Za'a-nan 

Za'a-nan'nim 

Za'a'vall 

Za'bad 

Zal/a-d avails 

Zab'a-da'ias^-yas) 

Zab'a-de'ans 

Zab'bai 

Zab'bud 

Zab'de'us 

Zab'di 

Zab'di-el 

Za'bud 

ZSb'u-lon 

Za-e'-ea-I 

Za-e-ebre'us 

Za«-ebe'us 

ZS-e'-ebur 

ZS-e'-enr 

ZS^h'a-ri'ah 

Za-eb'a-n'as 

Za«l/a-ry 

Za'-eher 

Za'dok 

Za'ham 

Za'ir 

Zalaph 

Zal'mon 

Zal-ino'nah 

Zal-mSn'na 

Zaiu'bis 

Zam'brl 



272 



Za'inoth 
Zam-zum'mimg 

Za-no'ali 
Zaph'nath-pa'a- 

ne'ah 
Za'pbou 
Za'ra 
Zar'a-ges 
Za'rali 
Zar'a-i'as 
Za/re-ah 
Za/re-atli-ites 
Za'red 
Zar'e-phath 
Zar'e-lan 
Za'retb-sba'har 
Zar'lutes 
Z'ar'ta-nah 
Zar-than 
Zatb'o-e 
Zat'tlm 
Za-tlm'i 
Zat'tu 
Za'van 
Za'za 

Zgb'a-di'ali 
Ze'bah 
Ze-ba'im 
Zeb'e-dee 
Ze-bi'na 
Ze-boi'im 
Ze-bo'im 
Ze-bu'dah 
Ze'bul 



Zeb'u-lon-ites 

Zeb'u-lun 

Zeb'u-lun-ite 

Ze-eb'a-ri'ab 

Ze'dad 

Zed'e-elri'as 

Zed'e-ki'ah 

Zeeb 

Ze'lah 

Ze'lek 

Ze lo-phe-had 

Ze-lo'tes 

Zel'zah 

Zem'a-ra'im 

Zeni'a-rite 

Ze-nri'ra 

Ze'nan 

Ze'nas 

Zeph'a-nl'ah 

Ze'pbath 

Zepb'a-thah 

Ze'pln 

Ze'pbo 

Ze'phon 

Zeph'on-ites 

Zer 

Ze'rab 

Zer'a-bi'ah 

Zer'a-I'ah 

Ze'red 

Zer'e-da 

Ze-red'a-tliah 

Zer'e-ratli 

Ze'resh 



Ze'reth 

Ze'ri 

Ze'rSr 

Ze-ru'ah 

Ze-rub'ba-bel 

Zer'u-i'ali 

Ze'tham 

Ze'tban 

Ze'thar 

Zi'a 

Zl'ba 

ZTb'e-on 

ZTb'i-a 

Zib'i-ah 

ZT-eh'ri 

ZTd'dim 

Zid-ki'jab. 

Zl'don 

ZT'do'ni-ans 

ZTf 

Zi'ha 

ZTk'lag 

Zil'lah 

ZiFpah 

ZTl'tbai 

ZTm'mah 

Zim'ran 

ZTm'ri 

Zin 

Zl'na 

Zi'on 

Zl'or 

ZTph 

Zl'phah 



Ziph'ims 

ZTph'i-on 

ZTph'ites 

Zi'phron 

Zip'por 

Zip-po'rah 

ZTtb'ri 

ZTz 

Zi'za 

Zi'zah 

Zo'an 

Zo'ar 

Zo'ba 

Zo'bah 

Zo-be'bah 

Zo'har 

Zo'be-letb. 

Zo'hetli 

Zo'phah 

Zo'pliai 

Zo'phar 

Zo'phim 

Zo'rah 

Zo'rath-Ites 

Zo're-ah 

Zo'rites 

Zo-rob'a-bel 

Zu'ar 

Zuph 

Zfir 

Zu'ri-el 

Zu'ri-shSd'da-i 

Zu'zinis 



273 



JEWISH TIME. 



The Day. 

• The Natural Day was from Sun rise to Sunset. 
The Civil Day was from San-set one evening to Sun-set the next 
Subdivisions of the Day 

Third hour 9 a. m. Ninth hour 3 p. m. 

Sixth hour 12 midday. Twelfth hour 6 p.m. 

The Night. 
The early Israelites d'vided the Night into three watches. 

First watch (Sam. 2:19) was till midnight. 

Second Watch (Judg. 7:19) was till 3 a. m, 

Third Watch (Ex. 14-24) was till 6 a m. 
In the time of Christ, the Jews used the Roman division of four 
watches. Mark 13:35. 

First Watch, evening 6 to 9 p. m. 

Second Watch, midnight 9 to 12 p. m. 

Third Watch, coclc-crowing 12 to 3 a. m. 

Fourth Watch, morning 3 to 6 a. m. 

The Month. 

The Months began with each new moon, and consisted alternately of 30 and 
29 days. 

The Year. 

The Jews had two \ ears— the civil and the sacred. The former was used by 
those, engaged in secular pursuits; the latter by the prophets. 

The civil year commenced at the autumnal equinox.* It is the beginning 
of seed time in Palestine. 

The beginning of the sacred year was determined by the spring equinox. 
The month whose full moon first followed the spring equinox was the first 
month (A/bib, or Ni'san) of the sacred year. The sacred year was in memory 
of the delivery from Egypt, Ex. 12:2; 13:4. 

The length of the Jewish year was determined by the number of moons in 
it— twelve ordinarily, but thirteen every third year. 

*E'qui-nox means equal night, that is when the night ant day are of equal 
length. 

274 






fe ft"H 



< 

> 

X 

w 

H 



C J, 






I « 



« » ~; 



£ 3 



a ^ 



s a 



<i 






S 8 






s s — o 






> « = ,Q 

O O S t> 
fc Q £ '* 






£ r' 



72 h x iw 



sy i; n 



275 



Weights and Measures. 

WEIGHTS. 

Eng. Troy. 
lbs. oz. dwt. grs. 

A ge'rah *— — — 12 

lOge'rahs = lbe'kah — — 5 

2 be'kahs = 1 shSk'el - — 10 

CO shek'els — 1 ma'neh 2 6 

50 ma'nehs = 1 tal'ent 125 o 

LONG MEASURE. 

Eng. ft. in. 

1 dTg'it, or finger — 0.912 

4 dlg'its = 1 palm — 3.648 

3 palms = 1 span — 10.944 

2 sp5ns = 1 -eu'bit 1 9.b88 

4 -eu'bits — 1 fath'om 7 3.552 

1.5 fath'oms «= 1 reed 10 11.328 

13.3 reeds — 1 line 145 11.04 

LAND MEASURE. 

Eng. miles. paces. ft. 

1 -eu'bit - — 1.824 

400-eii'bits = 1 furlong — U5 4.6 

5 fur'longs = 1 Sabbath day's journey — 727 3.0 

10 fur'longs = l mile 1 339 1.0 

24 miles = l day's journey 33 76 4.0 

LIQUID MEASURE. 

gals. pts. 

1 caph — 0625 

1.3caph — 1 log — 0.833 

41ogs — 1 cab — 3.333 

3 cabs — 1 hin 1 2. 

2 bins = 1 se'ah 2 4. 

7 se'ahs = 1 bath, or e'phah 7 4.5 

10 e'phahs = 1 homer. 75 5 25 

276 



DRY MEASURE. 

peck. pts. 

A^ga'chel - 01410 

20 ga'chels = 1 cab — 2.8333 

1.8 cab = l o'mer — 5.1 

3.3 o'mers = l se'ah 1 1 

3 se'ahs = 1 e'phah 3 3 

5e'phas = 1 le'tech 16 

2le'teches = 1 ho'mer.... 32 

JEWISH MONEY 

dolls. cents. 

A ge'rah 2.73 

10 ge'rahs = 1 be'kah 27.37 

2 be'kahs = 1 shek'el 54.74 

50 shekels =1 ma'neh 27 37.50 

60 ma'nehs = ltSl'ent 1,642 50 

A shek'el of gold 8 76 

A tal'ent of gold 26,280 

ROMAN MONEY. 

A "mite," a brass coin = about % of a cent. A "farthing," meaning a 
quad'j-ans, % of an as, in Matt. 5:26 and Mark 12:42, = about M of a cent. 
A "fartbing,' probably meaning an as, in Matt. 10:29 and Luke 12:6, =about 
one cent. A "penny," de-na'ri-us, = 15 to 17 cents. 



277 



THE BIBLE STUDENTS' 
CYCLOPEDIA 



GENERAL INDEX 



FOR 



HANDY REFERENCE 



Note: — With this Index, one can turn quickly and intelligently to any 
important person, place or event mentioned in this book. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



BOOK PAGE. 

A 

AARON, 92 

Abel, ..; 77 

Abraham, 78 

Absalom, 84 

A Call to Battle, 228, 229 

Achan, 80 

Adam, 77 

Advice to a Young Man, 205 

Advice to Young Men, 219,220 

Agrippa, 115 

Ahab, 113 

A Little Child Shall, 203, 204 

Amusements, 246 

Anchors-Sheet, 171 

An Excellent Rule,.... 242, 243 

Antioch, 99 

Apollos, 118 

Apostles, 142 

Apostles, Life of, 52-57 

A Prepared Salvation, 15 

Are Afraid They will Fall, 13 

A Remarkable P., 223, 224 

A Rapid System of M., Plan of,.. 72-74 

A Reputation that is once, 242 

Ark of the Covenant, 101 

Asa, 112 

Asher, 11 1 

A Specific for S-H., 157, 158 

Assurance, 12, 14, 17 

As the H., is the L-, will be, 11 

Athaliah,.^ 112 

Athens 117 

A True Christian is not, 14 

A Worse Thing, 244 

B 

BABYLON, 107 

Backsliders, Careless, 12 

Backsliders Example of R., 12 

Balaam, 80 



BOOK PAGE. 

Baptist, John, 102 

Barnabas, 118 

Beersheba, 108 

Belief and Trust, 5 

Believer's Bank Note, 19 

Believer's Respecting C, of, 43 

Benjamin K9 

Best, God's, Poetry, xiv 

Bethel 108 

Bethesda, 103 

Bethlehem 88 

Bible and Childhood, The, 30 

Bible, Analysis of books, 34-36 

Bible and its Students, 33 

Bible Facts Important, 17, 18 

Bible, Geo. Muller's, 175 

Bible, Ignorance of, 173, 174 

Bible Neglected, Moody, 2 

Bible Study, Prayerfully, 23, 24 

Bible Study, Topical M 22 

Bible in one year, Plan for 44 

Bible Outline for P., M., 159, 160 

Bible, The, 172 

Birth of Jesus in B., , 58 

Blank Pages, 6 

Books of Bible in B.,V., 36, 37 

Books of the New Testament, 147 

Books of the Old Test., 145, 146 

Book, Old Still Stands, 153-155 

Breaking down towardsH., 33 

c 

OffiSAREA, 96 

Cain, 77 

Caleb, 23, 79 

Calvary, 96 

Can a Man Take Fire in ?, 243 

Can One go upon Hot?, 243 

Capernaum, 88 

Card Playing 246 

Cardinal Points, Four, 21 



The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 



281 



BOOK PAGE. 

Carmel, 85 

Castle, In Doubting, 15 

Character Building 20 

Chapters of Pure Gold, 37~4i 

Chapters, Title, 7 

Censure and Criticism, N., 242 

Character, Good or Bad, has, 242 

Character, Strength of, 220 

Cheerfulness or J., is, 243 

Childhood and the B., 30 

Children, Poetry, 230, 231 

Children of Believers, P. R., 43 

Christ, Miracles of, , 192 

Christ Our Passover, 41, 42 

Christian, A True is not, 14 

Christians atHome, 104 

Christians, Happiness so, 44 

Christian, Home The,.... 195-202 

Christian, Secret of a H. L-, 15-17 

Christians who are, 14 

Chron. Order of B's. of N. T., 139 

Chron. Order of B's. of O. T., 140 

Cities of Refuge, 130 

Colored Inks for M., 5 

Come take that Task of, 241 

Commandments, Four R. to, 123 

Commandments, Six R. to, 124 

Companions, Afraid of, 11 

Consecration, 150-152 

Blessed Experience of 152 

Examples and Fruits of, 152 

Invitations and Motives to, 151 

Contrasts in Conversions, for, 12 

Conversion and P. ofC, 43 

Corinth,.. 117 

Cornelius, 116 

Courage, 20 

Cross, Take Up the, 161-163 

Cyrus, 95 

D 

DAMASCUS, 96 

Dan, 109 

Dancing, 244 

Daniel, 93 

Daniel Webster, whose, 243 

Dare to be a Daniel, 205 

Day, In That, 24 

David, 84 



BOOK PAGE 

Deborah, 82 

Debts, Don't Run In, 232 

Decalogue, S. S. Teachers, 32 

Decendants of Terah, 122 

Decision, Want of, 221 

Discourses of Jesus, The, 189 

Don't be Discouraged, 229 

Dorcas, 86 

Doubting, 15 

Doubting, 21 

Never Doubt God's Pity, 21 

" Power, 21 

" Presence,.. 21 
" Word, 21 

E 

EDOM, 100 

Education, 220 

Egypt, 100 

Eight Exercises in Bible 

Entertainment 72-74 

Eleazar, 92 

Eli 81 

English Tran. of Bible, 19 

Enoch,... yj 

Envelopes for F. Notes, 8 

Wphesus, 117 

Epochs, 121 

Esau, 101 

Esther, 85 

Eternal Life, 150 

Ezekiel, 93 

Ezra, 94 

F 
FACTS ABOUT THE BIBLE, 17-18 

Family Religion 224-225 

Feeding on the Word, 2 

Felix, 115 

Fidelity, 217-218 

First Year of the V. C. Era, 48 

Faith, Hope and Charity, Key,... 17 

Four Commandments, R.to, 123 

Fruit Chapters, 17 

Fruit of Righteousness, 14 

Fruit of the Spirit, 17 

Faith, What is it, 148-149 

Fall, Afraid they will, 31 



282 



General Index. 



BOOK PAGE- 

G 

GAD, in 

Gamaliel, 116 

Gambling, Social, 245, 246 

Gath, 98 

Gedaliah, 94 

Gehazi, 80 

Gethsemane, 64 

Gideon 81 

Gilgal, 98 

Girls, To Our, 219 

Glory, My, 17 

God's Financial System, 176-182 

God Has Made All, 158, 159 

God, or the Devil's Plans, 234, 235 

God provides food for, 241 

Gold Dust, 240-244 

Goliath, 83 

Grace, 4,16, 31 

Grace, Bible Reading, 31 

Grace for the Weakest, 10 

Grace, My, 16 

Great Spiritual Blessings, Mark, .. 4 

Great Men and the Bible, 2 

Guide, I,et God be, 243 

H 

HAPPINESS of Christians Imp.,... 44 

Hazael, 95 

Heart is the L,., will be, 11 

Heart, the Angelic, 21 

Hebron, 108 

Helps to Bible Study, 26,27, 28 

Her Mother's Ear, 222 

Herod 115 

Hezekiah, 114 

Higher Criticism, Moody, 172, 173 

Historical L. of Christ and A's.,.. 48-57 

History, Outline of S., 121 

Holy Ghost, His M. in Words of 

Scripture, 59, 68, 69, 70 

Holy Spirit, M., of, 21, 22 

Home, Christians at, 104 

Home, for Good or 111, 20-27 

Home, The Christian,. 195-202 

How to Treat Young A 227 

I 

INFLUENCE, The Power of, 194 

Ink, Colors, Pen, Ruler, 5-7 



BOOK PAGE. 

Inquiries, How to, 8-15 

In That Day, 24, 25 

Isaac, 78 

Isaiah, 93 

Ishboseth, 95 

Ishmaelites, 97 

Israel, Kingdom of, 135 

" Kings of, 136 

" Prophets of, 136 

" The Judges of, 131 

The Tribes of 129 

Issachar, no 

It Pays, to do, 241 

J 

JABBOK, 103 

Jacob, 78 

Jehoshaphat, 112 

Jehu, 113 

Jephthah, 81 

Jericho, 99 

Jeremiah, 94 

Jerusalem, 88 

Jeroboam, 113 

Jesus is Coming: 164-171 

Reader, do you? 164 

How large a portion, 164 

Are not these prophecies... 165-168 

A practical doctrine, 168-171 

Jewish, Sacrifices, 126 

Jezreel, 113 

Joab, 84 

Job, 91 

John, 87 

John 1he Baptist, 102 

Jonah, 93 

Jonathan, 83 

Joppa, 100 

Joseph, 78 

Joseph of Armiathaea, 116 

Josiah, 114 

Joshua, 79 

Journey, Paul's., 144 

Joy, 16 

Judah, no 

Judah, Kingdom of 134 

Judah, Kings of, 136 

Judah, Prophets of, 136 

Judas Iscariot, 101 



The Bible Students' Cyclopedia. 



283 



BOOK PAGE. 

Judges of Israel, 131 

Judea, P., or the H., Land, 183-187 

K 

KADESH, 98 

Keys 17, 23 

Kingdom of Israel, 135 

Kingdom of Judah, 134 

Kings of Israel, 136 

Kings of Judah, 136 

Kings of Persia 136 

Korah, 80 

Knocking at our Hearts, 61 

Knocking, Jesus Frontispiece 

L 

LIFE OF CHRIST, Historical. 

Christ born at Bethlehem, 48; cir- 
cumcised, 48 ; named Jesus, 48 ; 
the wise Men, 48; flight into 
Egypt, 48; Herod commanded in- 
fants slain, 48; Herod died, 48; 
Christ returns from Egypt into 
Nazareth, 48. 

THE FIRST YEAR OF THE VULGAR 
CHRISTIAN ERA BEGINS HERE. 

Our Lord goes with His parents to 
Jerusalem, 48 ; disputes with Ithe 
doctors in the temple, 48 ; John the 
Baptist begins to preach, 48 ; God 
gives John a sign whereby he may 
know the Lord's Christ, 48; bap- 
tized of John, 49; Manifestation 
of the Trinity, 49 ; Jesus Confirmed 
49 ; John bears record, 49I; full of 
the Spirit, 49 ; fasted and tempted 
by the devil, 49; return into 
Galilee, 49 ; John gives testimony 
to our Saviour passing by him, 49; 
Jesus chooses Andrew, Peter, 
Philip and Nathanael His disciples, 
49 ; first miracle, 49. 

FIRST PASSOVER. 

Jesus drives out the buyers and 
sellers from temple, 49; Herod 
casts John the Baptist into prison, 
49; Christ discovers Himself to the 
woman of Samaria, 49; He goes 



through Galilee, 49 ; calls Matthew, 
49- 

SECOND PASSOVER. 

Jesus at Jerusalem, 50; heals a man 
who had an infirmity 38 years, 50 ; 
chooses His Apostles, 50 ; preaches 
His glorious, full sermon on the 
Mount, 50; sends out His 12 
Apostles two by two to preach, and 
heal the sick, 50 ; John the Baptist 
is beheaded, ,50; Jesus feeds 5000, 
50 ; refuses to be made King, 50. 

THIRD PASSOVER. 

Jesus is transfigured on the Mount, 
50 ; a voice from Heaven is heard 
a second time saying: This is my 
beloved Son ; hear him, 50 ; Christ 
pays tribute to Caesar. 50; 
Samaritans refuse Our Saviour 
entertainment, 50 ; the 70 Disciples 
are sent out by two and two, 50 ; 
Christ teaches His Disciples to 
pray, 50; raises Lazarus, 50; 
Caiaphas prophesies the death of 
Christ, 50; Zaccheus a publican 
converted, 51 ; Christ restores the 
blind Bartimeus, his sight, 51 ; 
Mary anoints Our Saviour's feet, 51; 
Christ rides in triumph into Jerusa- 
lem, 51 ; weeps over the city, 51; 
enters the temple. 51 ; casts out 
those that bought and sold, 51 ; 
curses the fig tree and shows the 
power of faith, 51. 

FOURTH PASSOVER. 

Jesus eats the passover with His 
Disciples, and institutes a sacra- 
ment of His body in bread and 
wine, 51 ; washes His Disciples 
feet, 51 ; condemned by Pilate and 
crucified, 51 ; Joseph of Armiathea 
begs the body, 51 ; Christ rises 
from the dead, 51 ; appears to Mary 
Magdalene, and afterwards to His 
Disciples, and dines with them, 
51 ; Christ brings His Disciples to 
Mount Olivet, 5.1 ; commands them 
to expect in Jerusalem the descent 



284 



General Index. 



of the Holy Ghost, 51 ; sends them 
to teach and baptize all nations 
and blesses them, 51-52; and while 
they behold He ascends into 
Heaven, 52; after His ascension 
the Disciples are warned by two 
angels to depart and set their 
minds on His second coming, 52 ; 
they give themselves to prayer and 
choose Matthias in place of 
Judas, 42. 
See Pages 52 to 57 For Life and Work 
of the Apostles. 



LIFE OF JESUS, DESCRIPTIVE: 
Questions and Answers in Scrip- 
ture, 59-71 

Birth and Childhood, 59 

Answering the Tempter, 59~6i 

Beginning of his Ministry,. . 61, 62 

Transfiguration, 62 

Gethsemane, 63, 64 

Crucifixion, 64, 65 

Resurrection, 65, 66 

Ascension 67 

Second Coming, 67 

Lazarus......... 103 

Levites, 101 

Life, Eternal, 150 

Life, True Purpose of, 215-217 

Lord's Prayer, 141 

Lot, 91 

Love, 15 

Love for Bible Study, 27 

Love, Moody,.. 34 

Love is the Greatest, 249 

Luke, 87 

M 

MALACHI 92 

Manasseh, 11 1 

Mansions, 25 

Maps, back of book. 

Margaret, or a Strange R., 238-240 

Marked Envelopes, 8 

Mary, 86 

Matthew 87 

Melchizedek, 91 

Memorized, to be, 76, 106, 120 



BOOK PAGE. 

Miracles of Christ,... 192 

Miracles R., in Old Test., 191 

Miriam, 79 

Mispeh, ; 98 

Moab, 100 

Monarchy, Divided, 136 

Monarchy, United, 132 

Moses, 79 

Mothers, 20 

Mothers, Respect for, 226 

Mountains and Hills 190 

Mysteries Hard to, 15 

N 

NAAMAN, 85 

Naomi, 82 

Naphtali,... no 

Nathan, 92 

Nazareth, 85 

Nebuchadnezzar, 95 

Neglected, The Bible 2 

New Testament, R., 18 

Nehemiah, 94 

Nicodemus, 116 

Night, No, 13 

Nineveh 107 

Noah, 91 

No Language Can., 226 



OLD HARP, Poetry, 58 

One/Thing Never Fails, 14 

Outline of S., History 121 



PARABLES, Recorded in Old T.,..i89 

Parables of Jesus, ....190 

Parental Responsibility, 20, 27 

Passover, 127 

Passover, Christ Our, 41 

Passover : 

The First, 49 

The Second, 50 

The Third, 50 

The Fourth, 51 

Paul, 118 

Paul's, Great Oration 46 

Paul's Missionary Journey,.. 144 

Paul's Persecutions, 52, 53 



The Bible Students' Cyclopcedia. 



285 



BOOK PAGE. 

Paul Persecuted 53~57 

Peace 15 

Pentecost, Feast of, 128 

Periods, 121 

Persian Kings, 136 

Persistency Wins, 240, 241 

Peter, 102 

Philip, 102 

Philippi, 99 

Physician, The Great, 30 

Piety of Children and C, 43, 44 

Poetry, Be True, 70 

Power, what it is ? I 55 - i57 

Its benefits, 156 

Its source, 156 

To be used in, 157 

Prayers, Lord's 141 

Prayers, Special, 188 

Prayer, A Remarkable, 223, 224 

Preachers and Teachers, 33 

Promises : 

Bank Note, 19, 20, 26 

Children, 43 

Name Alongside, 7 

Never Fail, 14 

31,000 of them, 4 

Prophets of Israel, 136 

Prophets of Judah, 136 

Purpose, True P., of Life, 215-217 

R 

READING, 22, 23 

Reading, 3 

Rebekah, 86 

Rechabites, 97 

Refuge, Cities of, 130 

Rehoboam, 112 

Religion, Family, 224, 225 

Resolution, and what ? 231, 232 

Respect for Mothers, 226 

Rest, 16 

Resurrection, 42 

Resurrection of Jesus, 66, 67 

Reuben, m 

Reverence, 202, 203 

Revised N. Testament, 18 

Righteousness is not, 14 

Rivers of the Bible, 138 

Roman Empire, B., of, 47 



BOOK PAGE. 

Rome, 117 

Rulers in the New Test., 143 

Ruth, 82 

Ruth, the story of, Poetry, 206-213 

s 

SACRIFICES, Jewish, 126 

Salamis, 99 

Salvation, A Prepared, 15-17 

Samaritans, The, 97 

Sampson, 81 

Samuel, 83 

Sanctified Through The Truth,... 13 

Saul, 83 

Scripture, Search the, 4, 7, 33 

Seas of the Bible, 137 

Second Coming, 29, 20, 67, 164-171 

Secrets, Seven of, 15-17 

Selah, 192 

Shechem, 108 

Sheet Anchors, 171 

Sidon, 107 

Simeon, 109 

Sins, 34 

Six Com., relating to 124 

Solomon, 84 

Solomon's Temple of, 133 

Soul-Health, A Specific for,... 157-158 

Sowing and Reaping, 11, 20 

Stephen, 102 

Strength, 16 

Student and his Bible, 33 

Study, Helps to, 26-28 

Study, to Feed rather, 2 

Study, Topical M.,of, 22-24 

Study to Profit, 23, 33 

Succeed, How to 26 

Success, Elements of, 32 

Success, in Teaching Sunday 
School, 3 2 

T 

TABERNACLE, 125 

Tabernacle, Feast of, 128 

Teachers, Sunday School, ... 28, 32,33 

Terah, Descendants of, 122 

Timothy, 118 



286 



General Index. 



BOOK PAGE. 

Transfiguration, 50, 62-63 

Translation, of E., Bible, 19 

Trouble, A Specific for all, 14 

Trust and Belief, 19, 21, 26 

u 

UZZIAH, n 4 

V 

VERSES, Suited to every In- 
quirer, 8-15 

Versions of Bible, 19 

Voice of God, 1 

Volumes, Plans for using, The,.. 72-74 



BOOK PAGE. 

w 

WATER-MILL, The, poetry,... 236, 237 

What Can I do? 33 

Woman, Man's Equal in, 28, 29 

Write Them a Letter Tonight, 218 

Y 

YOUNG AMERICA, How to, 227 

z 

ZEDEKIAH, 114 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



^ 







